Buddhist Hybrid Sanskrit Reader

No text on this page.

BUDDHIST HYBRID SANSKRIT READER

WILLIAM DWIGHT WHITNEY LINGUISTIC SERIES
Edited by
BERNARD BLOCH
ISIDORE DYEN
FRANKLIN EDGERTON
ALBRECHT GOETZE
KONSTANTIN REICHARDT
of the Department of Linguistics in Yale University

BUDDHIST HYBRID
SANSKRIT READER
Edited with notes by
FRANKLIN EDGERTON
Sterling Professor of Sanskrit and Comparative Philology
Yale University
NEW HAVEN: YALE UNIVERSITY PRESS
London; Geoffrey Cumberlege, Oxford University Press
1953

Copyright, 1953, by Yale University Press
Printed in the United States of America
All rights reserved. This book may not be
reproduced, in whole or in part, in any form
(except by reviewers for the public press),
without written permission from the publishers.
Library of Congress Catalog Card Number: 52-9263

PREFACE IT IS HOPED that this Reader will facilitate the practical use of my Grammar and Dictionary by scholars and students who may wish to acquaint themselves with the language, and by teachers who may wish to conduct courses in it. The most important texts are largely out of print and hard to find, except in large libraries; and even there, as a rule, only a single copy of each text will be found. Furthermore, it would hardly be an exaggeration to say that not one of the texts has been, in my opinion, satisfactorily edited. The selections here printed have been edited according to the principles which I think should be adopted for Buddhist Hybrid Sanskrit (BHS), so far as this is made possible by the variant readings furnished in the critical notes to the printed editions. The editors of the Mahāvastu, Mahāparinirvāṇasūtra, Udānavarga, and Lalitavistara, especially the first three, seem to have been careful and conscientious in reporting the exact readings of the mss. they used. Those of the Saddharmapuņdarika (SP) were far less so; it has been proved (see my $1.74) that they were very careless; their critical notes often report readings of their mss. Wrongly, and far oftener fail to report at all differences of reading which are found in some or even most of the mss. they used. They also obviously attempted to change the samdhi of the prose of SP to standard Sanskrit samdhi, while only rarely reporting the samdhi of the mss. For these reasons the SP selections printed here cannot claim to be very close to a real critical edition, and in particular look far more like standard Sanskrit than such an edition would look. It is unnecessary to repeat here what has been said in the first chapter of the Grammar (see especially $$1.33-56; 1.69–77) on the BHS tradition and the way to deal with it. Lüders' principle ($1.40) should be universally applied: any non- Sanskritic form presented in the mss. must, in general, be regarded as closer to the original form of the text than a 'correct' Sanskrit variant. Most editors, even down to the present, have proceeded on the opposite principle. Indeed, many have gone farther, and 'corrected into Sanskrit non-Sanskrit readings PREFACE vi found in all their mss. The plain fact is that BHS is not Sanskrit. Copyists and late redactors did much to Sanskritize it, but never fully succeeded, and modern editors are wrong in carrying the process further. Every Middle Indic or semi- Middle Indic form found in any stream of tradition of any BHS work should, as a rule, be welcomed and adopted in the text, even if Sanskritized substitutes are recorded in the same sentence. All BHS texts, even the Mahāvastu, have been subjected to a good deal of Sanskritization, some of it very likely going back to the original composition of the work, but much of it, in the case of most if not all BHS works, introduced by copyists and redactors in the course of the tradition. The Middle-Indicisms, or hybrid forms, which escaped this process should be put into the texts, as a general principle; they constitute precious evidence of an earlier time when the texts were (as most of them certainly were) much less Sanskritized than they seem in our mss. (Such relic forms, by the way, are considerably more numerous, in the prose of such texts as SP, Lalita Vistara (LV), and Divyāvadāna, than is often supposed.) Instead, many editors try to suppress them, reporting them in notes if they are conscientious, but too often (like the SP editors) failing to do even that. The principles here set forth, like most sound general principles, are not to be applied mechanically; the context, as well as variant ms. readings, will vary from case to case, and each must be separately studied. The verses present special problems of their own. Here the very brief statements in my Introduction (especially 81.38) must be supplemented by my article ‘Meter, Phonology, and Orthography in Buddhist Hybrid Sanskrit,' JAOS 66.197-206. In this place I can only mention briefly a few general principles of fundamental importance. Most BHS verses belong to types known in Sanskrit (but LV, at least, also contains some verses in Apabhramśa meters). Their alternations of long and short syllables are as rigidly applied as in Sanskrit, except that in many meters two shorts may be substituted for one long, and one long for two shorts. An initial consonant cluster never 'makes position;' that is, a short vowel at the end of a preceding word constitutes a short syllable. In the seam of compounds, this rule is optional; that is, juncture may be close or open between the parts of a compound, which may be treated as one word or two in this respect. The reason for this peculiarity obviously is that what is written as an initial consonant cluster was originally pronounced in BHS as a single consonant, in Middle Indic fashion. Still more strange, from the Sanskrit standpoint, is the free and seemingly arbitrary lengthening or shortening of a syllable metri causa. This is accomplished most commonly by lengthening or shortening a vowel, but also by nasalization or denasalization, and by doubling a consonant after a short vowel, or conversely simplifying a double consonant (or orthographic cluster). All these alterations metri causa are commonest at the end of a word, or of a part of a compound; but they also occur internally. In general, the last syllable of a pāda counts as long (that is, an automatic pause is implied); but occasionally, in some meters. lengthening m.c. seems to occur there, and even at the end of a line.

PREFACE vii accord therewith. This is justified by the fact that the mss. themselves so regularly present such ‘arbitrary' lengthenings and shortenings, when meter requires them, that we must assume copyists' errors when they fail to do so. In the verses of most texts, such failures are relatively rare. In the Mahāvastu they are commoner; but many of the verses of that text show in other respects that the copyists did not understand the meters; the mss, are often full of gross and obvious corruptions. This will be clear from the Mv verses found in this Reader. It is, in fact, sometimes hard to determine the meters of Mv verses; and sometimes the editor failed to see that they were verses at all. To establish the text of them a good deal of bold emendation is at times required. I cannot claim certainty for all of my attempts.

PREFACE vi found in all their mss. The plain fact is that BHS is not Sanskrit. Copyists and late redactors did much to Sanskritize it, but never fully succeeded, and modern editors are wrong in carrying the process further. Every Middle Indic or semi- Middle Indic form found in any stream of tradition of any BHS work should, as a rule, be welcomed and adopted in the text, even if Sanskritized substitutes are recorded in the same sentence. All BHS texts, even the Mahāvastu, have been subjected to a good deal of Sanskritization, some of it very likely going back to the original composition of the work, but much of it, in the case of most if not all BHS works, introduced by copyists and redactors in the course of the tradition. The Middle-Indicisms, or hybrid forms, which escaped this process should be put into the texts, as a general principle; they constitute precious evidence of an earlier time when the texts were as most of them certainly were) much less Sanskritized than they seem in our mss. (Such relic forms, by the way, are considerably more numerous, in the prose of such texts as SP, Lalita Vistara (LV), and Divyāvadāna, than is often supposed.) Instead, many editors try to suppress them, reporting them in notes if they are conscientious, but too often (like the SP editors) failing to do even that. The principles here set forth, like most sound general principles, are not to be applied mechanically; the context, as well as variant ms. readings, will vary from case to case, and each must be separately studied. The verses present special problems of their own. Here the very brief statements in my Introduction (especially $1.38) must be supplemented by my article ‘Meter, Phonology, and Orthography in Buddhist Hybrid Sanskrit,' JAOS 66.197-206. In this place I can only mention briefly a few general principles of fundamental importance. Most BHS verses belong to types known in Sanskrit (but LV, at least, also contains some verses in Apabhramsa meters). Their alternations of long and short syllables are as rigidly applied as in Sanskrit, except that in many meters two shorts may be substituted for one long, and one long for two shorts. An initial consonant cluster never 'makes position;' that is, a short vowel at the end of a preceding word constitutes a short syllable. In the seam of compounds, this rule is optional; that is, juncture may be close or open between the parts of a compound, which may be treated as one word or two in this respect. The reason for this peculiarity obviously is that what is written as an initial consonant cluster was originally pronounced in BHS as a single consonant, in Middle Indic fashion. Still more strange, from the Sanskrit standpoint, is the free and seemingly arbitrary lengthening or shortening of a syllable metri causa. This is accomplished most commonly by lengthening or shortening a vowel, but also by nasalization or denasalization, and by doubling a consonant after a short vowel, or conversely simplifying a double consonant (or orthographic cluster). All these alterations metri causa are commonest at the end of a word, or of a part of a compound; but they also occur internally. In general, the last syllable of a pāda counts as long (that is, an automatic pause is implied); but occasionally, in some meters, lengthening m.c. seems to occur there, and even at the end of a line. The recognition of these principles brings with it the corollary that once the meter of a verse is recognized it is sometimes necessary to emend the mss. in PREFACE vii accord therewith. This is justified by the fact that the mss. themselves so regularly present such 'arbitrary' lengthenings and shortenings, when meter requires them, that we must assume copyists' errors when they fail to do so. In the verses of most texts, such failures are relatively rare. In the Mahāvastu they are commoner; but many of the verses of that text show in other respects that the copyists did not understand the meters; the mss, are often full of gross and obvious corruptions. This will be clear from the My verses found in this Reader. It is, in fact, sometimes hard to determine the meters of My verses; and sometimes the editor failed to see that they were verses at all. To establish the text of them a good deal of bold emendation is at times required. I cannot claim certainty for all of my attempts.

Abbreviations and Conventions Used in Notes: I Figures preceded by $(8) refer to the numbered sections of my BHS Grammar. Indic words enclosed in parentheses, without comment, give the Standard Sanskrit equivalent of a BHS form. Indic words preceded by 'for give the reading of the text as printed, which has been changed here. When the word 'for' is preceded by ‘mss.', this means that all mss. are reported to have the reading adopted by me. When it is preceded by 'v.l.', one or more of them read so. When it is preceded by 'm.c.', have emended in accord with metrical requirements. The term '(metr.)' is used to call attention to the fact that metrical requirements have determined my choice (which however has support in the mss.). D.' refers to my BHS Dictionary, under the entry cited after D. When not followed by any entry, the entry to be sought is the word in the text to which the note refers. (pron.' pronounced, when the orthography is misleading; ș1.38. Other abbreviations will, it is hoped, be self-explanatory; and it is believed that they are all explained in the Bibliography and Abbreviations in the Grammar.

TABLE OF CONTENTS Preface V viii Abbreviations and Conventions Used in Notes 1. The Deer-king and the Doe 1 2. The Wolf and the Sheep 6 7 13 17 18 20 22 3. The Four Sights (Mahāvastu) 4. The Four Sights (Lalitavistara) 5. The First Sermon (Mahāvastu), Part 1 6. The First Sermon (Mahāvastu), Part 2 7. The First Sermon (Lalitavistara), Part 1 8. The First Sermon (Lalitavistara), Part 2 9. The Chain of Causation (Lalitavistara verses) 10. The Conversion of Sāriputra and Maudgalyāyana 11. Death of the Buddha 12. Edifying Stanzas from the Udānavarga 13. The Lost Heir 14. The Burning House 24 26 34 37 42 54

No text on this page.

The Deer-king and the Doe Mahāvastu i.359.18–366.8. This celebrated tale, best known perhaps in its Pali version (Jātaka 12; 1.149 ff.), is supposed, according to BHS tradition, to have had its scene laid in the 'deer-park' at Benares, to which it gave its name; see the end below. On the text of the Mahāvastu as a whole see the Bibliography to my Grammar, also $$1.34 (with n. 13), 36, 38, 44-48, 73. The punctuation of my text, in general, follows that of the mss., without report of Senart's alterations. tahim. vanakhande Rohako nāma mrgarājā mrgasahasrayūtham parihareti.? tasya duve putrā Nyagrodho ca nāma Viśākh03 ca. tena dāni mrgarājena ekasyāpi putrasya pañca mrgaśatāni dinnāni aparasyäpi putrasya pañca mrgaśatāni dinnāni. Brahmadatto Kāśirājā abhikṣṇam mțgavyam nirdhāvati tam vanaşandam parisāmantam* tatra ca mrgāni hanti. na tattakām mțgāmo svayam upajīvati yattakāni āhatakāni? vanagulmeșu ca vanagahaneșu ca śarahāreşu8 ca nadakahāreșu ca kaņţakahāreņu ca pravišitvā maranti. te tatra kākasakuntehi khajjanti. Nyagrodho mrgarājā tam bhrātaram Višākham āha: Višākha evam20 Kāśirājam vijñapema:11 na tattakā tvam mụgām svayam upajīvasi yattakā āhatakā gahanehi pradeśehila pravišitvā maranti kākaśakuntehi khădyanti. vayam rājño13 ekam mțgam daivasikam dāsyāmaḥ yo tava svayam mahānasam praviśisyati. imam ca mrgayūtham na evam anayavyasanam āpadyisyanti. tasya bhrātā Višākho āha: evam bhavatu vijñāpema. so dāni rājā mpgavyām" nirdhāvito. tehi yüthapatihi mțgarājehi so rājā dụsto dūrata evāgacchanto15 sarvabalavāhanolo asidhanuſaktitomaradharehi samparivịto. te dāni tam rājānam dệstvā yena rājā tena abhimukhapratyudgatā!? abhītā anuttrastā ātmānam parityajitvā. te dāni kāśirājā mțgarājānau dřstvāls dūrata eva abhimukhā āgacchantā tena svakasya balāgrasya āņatti dinnā: na kenacid ete mſgāgacchanto19 vihethayitavyā ko jānāti, kim atra antaram20 yathaite balāgra2 dřstvā na palāyanti, mama abhimukhā āgacchanti. balāgreņa teşām mrgānām antaro dinno vāmadakşiņabhūto sa22 balāgro. te mțgā yena rājā tenopasamkramitvā rājño jānuhi pranipatitāḥ. rājā teşām mrgarājānām prcchati: kā vo vijñaptih vijñāpetha23 yam vo kāryam. te dāni mānuşāye vācāye tam rājānam vijñapenti24 mahārāja vijñapemi.25 vayam tava iha rājye atra vanakhande jātā samvỊddhā 1. 821.22; reference is to Rşipatana (D.; Mv i.359.17 rşayo 'tra patitā Rşipatanam). 2. mss., for (em.) orati; cf. $38.21. 3. Pali Nigrodha-miga, Sākha-miga. 4. mss., for (em.) osamantam. 5. so Senart, em.; mss. mrgā (or, v.l., mpgāni?) ni(d)dhyanti; $82.39, 8.98; but mrgā (88.92) nihanti would be equally possible. 6. 882.64; 8.90. 7. D.; $22.39. 8. D. I hāra. 9. D.; $2.14. 10. v.l. for etam. 11. D. 12. $87.30-31; note locs. above in same phrase. 13. mss. rājñā. 14. mss. (cf. notes 35, 47), for (em.) vyam; D. 15. mss. 'ntam, or evam āgacchanto; Senart em. eva āgacchanto. 16. mss., for (em.) sa-balaº. 17. mss., for (em.) mukhā praº. 18. mss., for (em.) tena (instead of te, acc. pl., $21.30).. Käsirājñã ... drstā; 87.13. 19. mss. (= ed. em. mrgā āgº.) 20. D. 21. mss. (belongs with 88.22), for (em.) ºgram. 22. v.l. for (em.) 80 (v.l. sā, intending so?). 23. v.1. vijñaº. 24. mss. for (em.) vijñãº. 25. mss. (v.l. Opami), for (em.) vijnāpāma; one of the two may be conceived as speaking for both.

MAHĀVASTU 2 anye pi bahūni mſgaśatāni. vayan teşāņ mțgāņām dve bhrātarau yūthapatinau iha mahārājasya vijite prativasāmaḥ. yathaiva mahārājasya nagarā pațţanā ca grāmā ca janapadā ca janena śobhanti gobalivardehi ca anyehi pi prāṇasahasrehi dvipadacatușpadehi evam etāni vanakhaņdāni āśramāņi26 ca nadīyo ca prasravanīyo ca etehi mſgapakşibhi27 śobhanti. evam mahārājasya28 etasya adhisthānasya28 alamkāro. sarve ete mahārāja dvipadacatuşpadā yattakā mahārājasya vijita29 vasanti grāmagatos, vāraṇyagato31 vā parvate32 vā mahārājasya saranam gatāḥ sarve te mahārāja cintanīyā paripālanīyā ca. mahārājā ca teşām prabhavati33 anyo rājā na. yam velam 34 mahārājā mțgavyām35 niskāsati, tataḥ bahūni mgaśatāni anayavyasanam 38 Īpadyanti. te na tattakā mahärājasya upajīvyā bhavanti, yattakā sarehi āhatakā atra vanagahanesu38 nadīgahaneşu39 sarahāreşu ca kāśahāreșu ca praviſiya maranti kākasakuntehi40 khādyante mahārājā ca adharmeņa lipyati. yadi mahārājasya prasādo bhaveya vayam dve yūthapatino mahārājasya daivasikam ekamſgam visarjayişyāmaḥ yo tava mahānasam svayam pravišişyati. ekāto yüthāto ekam divasamº dvitīyāto yūthūto dvitiyam divasam ekam mrgam visarjayişyāmaḥ mahārājasya ca mrgamānsena abhibhakşaņaņ42 bhavisyati ime ca mțgā evam anayavyasanai nopapadyisyanti, tena dāni rājñā teşām mțgayūthapatinām43 ājñapti44 dinnā yathū yuşmākam abhiprāyo tathā bhavatu gacchatha abhītā anuttrastā vasatha mama ca ekam mțgam divase-divase visarjetha. rājā teşām vijñaptirn dattvā amātyānām āha na kenacit mțgā vihethayitavyā. evam ājñām dattvā nagaram pravisto. tehi yūthapatihi te mrgā sarve samānītā āśvāsitā ca: mā bhāyathal5 evam asmābhiḥ rājā46 vijñāpito yathā rājā na bhūyo mrgavyām? nirdhāvişyati; na kvacit mrgām vihethayisyanti4 rājño ca divase-divase eko mrgo visarjetavyaḥ ekam divasam ekato yūthāto aparam divasam aparāto yūthūto. tehi mrgehi sarvām ca tām mțgām ubhayehi yüthehi49 ganetvā yūthūto-yūthūto osaram 50 kệtam. ekāto yūthāto ekam divasam mrgo gacchati rājño mahānasam, aparāto yüthāto aparam divasam gacchati. kadācit Višākhasya yüthāto osarasmim gurviņīye mſgiye vāro rājño mahānasam gamanāya. sā dāni mſgi āņapakena 51 mrgeņa vucyati: tava adya osaro gaccha rājão mahānase52 ti. sā āha: aham gurviņi dve ime potako53 kuksismiņ 26. mss. 'vāni, cf. $2.30; but I have not noted the change in this word. 27. v.l., for opakşehi; 'parties of deer' seems implausible, and moga-paksin is a Skt. cpd. 28. mss., for (em.) mahārāja, and adhişthāna'; D. adhisthāna; I am now less sure that this should be emended; paristhita is a spelling for sthita, D.; such forms could perhaps be genuine, as analogies to the simplex. 29. mss. ($8.11), for (em.) "te. 30. mss. (88.83; or generic sg., "one that is in a village'), for (em.) otà. 91. v.l., for (1 ms.) "ta. 32. mss., for (em.) parvatagatā. 33. mss. prabhā"; ? cf. bhāvati (m.c.; D.). 34. D. vola. 35. mss.; as n. 14. 36. mss. anayato vyaº ('disaster after misfortune'?); but this locution, instead of the cpd. as above and below, is not noted in BHS or Pali. 37. mss.; Senart om. 38. mss. Ograhanesu; cf. D. grahaņa; but here the meaning of gabana scems necessary, tho above (before 8. 8) one ms. has grahaņeşu. 39. so, with preceding ca (kept by Senart), the only ms. (the other om.), for (em.) nada-gahº. 40. mss. "te. 41. acc., 87.18. 42. D. 43. mss. ($10.203), for (em.) patīnām. 44. mss. ('instructions'? or 'assurance', cf. BR jñã with ā, caus., 2 ?), for (em.) vijñapti. 45. $28.23. 46. mss. räjñā. 47. mss.; as notes 14, 35. 48. mss. (subject, the people, as commanded by the king), for (em.) oyati. 49. loc., as D. 12. 50. (avasaraḥ, “turn'.) 51. D. (mss. here anayakeņam, anattakena). 52. mss. (v.1. ome), for (em.) osam. 53. mss. (cf. 884.14; 8.74, 83), for (em.) me potaka. S.V.

THE DEER-KING AND THE DOE 3 anyam tāva āņapehi 54 yam velam prasūtā bhavişyāmi tataḥ gamisyāmi; te dăni ekasyārthe trivargam carişyāmah; yuşmākam evam ciratarakena55 vāro bhavisyati imehi duvehi potakehi jātehi. tena āņapakena 56 mřgena etam kāryam yūthapatisya ārocitam. yūthapati āha: anyam mrgam āņapehi57 yo etasya58 mrgiye antareņa 59 eşā mțgāmº mrgīprasūtāói samānām62 paścād gamișyati. tena ānapakena63 mțgena tām mrgim atikramitvā yo tasya58 mřgiye antareņa so āņatto gaccha rājño mahānasan ti. so pi āha: na mama adya osaro amukāye mțgiye adya osaro evam tāvad antaram jīvişyam.64 evam aparāpare pi66 vucyanti na ca anosarā gacchanti. sarve jalpanti: amukāye mțgiye osaro sā gacchatū66a ti. sā mțgī vucyati: bhadre na kocid66 icchati66 anosarena gantum. tava osaro tvam evama gacchāhi rājño mahānasam. sā dāni mſgi yām velām na mucyati sā teşām potakānām premnena mamā67 samnipātena68 ete pi ghātayişyantīti69 tam dvitiyam mrgayūtham gatā gacchiya tasya yüthapatisya praņipatitā. sānamo yūthapati?l prcchati: kim etam bhadre kim ānapesi72 kim kāryam. sā āha: adya tato yūthāto mama vāro rājño mahānasam gamanāye mama ca duve potakā kukşismim tato me so Višākho yūthapati vijñapto mama adya osaro ime ca duve potaka kukşismim anyām preşehi yam velam prasūtā bhavisyam tato gamişyāmi, tena ca yūthapatinā ye anye ānapiyanti te pi na icchanti gantum nāsmākam osaro amukāye mſgiye osaro sā gacchatū ti. sā aham tehi na mucyāmi73 osarāto vucyāmi gacchāhi tava osaro ti tad icchāmi mțgarājena ato anyam mrgam visarjamānam yam velam aham prasūtā bhavişyāmi tato gamisyāmi. so mrgarājā mțgim āha: tāva mā bhāyāhi anyam visarjayişyam. tena mſgarājena āņapako mrgo āņatto ito yūthāto yasya mțgasya osaro tam ānapehi etāye mrgiye mayā abhayam dinnam. tena ānapakena yasya mrgasya osaro tam āņapyati: gaccha rājño mahānasam. so pi āha: na asmākam yūthasya adya vāro Viśākhasya yūthasya adya vāro. so ānapako mrgo āha:74 Viśākhasya yüthāto adya vāro yasya 58 mțgiye vāro sā gurviņi duve potakā kukşismim tehi na mucyati tava osaro tvam gacchāhīti, tāye ca mțgiye tato amucyantiye iha yūtham āgatvā Nyagrodho yūthapati vijñapto. Nyagrodhena yūthapatinā tasya 58 mřgiye abhayam dinnam yuthapatinā75 āņattam: yasya ito yüthāto osaro tam visarjehi iti. tava ito yūthāto osaro tvam gacchāhi. so āha: dvitiyasya adya osarāto76 nāham anosare gaccheyam. evam yo-yo āņapyati so-so pi na icchati anosare gantum. tena āņapakena mțgeņa Nyagrodhasya mřgapatisya ārocitam: na koci icchati anosarena gantum jalpanti, nāsmākam adya osaro dvitiyasya acc. 54. D.; mss. anayehi; Senart em. āņāpehi; similarly below. 55. D. 56. mss. änakena, anekena; n. 51. 57. 80, or "yehi, mss. 58. mss. ($9.76), for (em.) Øsyā. 59. D. 60. pl.; 80 (or mrga) mss.; Senart om. 61. acc. pl. ($8.92). 62. mss. (D.), for (em.) nā; 'she shall go after the (two) deer when they are brought forth by the doe'; or (less likely) mrgi separate word, with eşā. 63. cf. notes 51, 56; mss. always intend this; Senart always āņāº. 64. $$31.30 ff. 65. mss. aparā aparehi, to be kept? 'others were spoken to by others', i.e. one spoke to another, and so on (?). 66a. 84.18. 66. mss. kācid, and gacchati (to be kept? 'no one goes to go'?); em. Senart. 66a. 80 mss., for eva (em. Senart; perhaps rightly?). 67. mss., for (em.) mama; $20.27. 68. mss. vātena, perh. to be kept; $2.30. 69. mss. ($2.41), for (em.) ghātaº. 70. mss. ($21.45), for (em.) so nām. 71. ed. with v.l. "tiḥ. 72. mss. āpesi; ed. em. āņāpº. 73. mss. mucyasi; em. Senart. 74. mss. insert adya; del. Senart. 75. mss. Opati; em. Senart. 76. so, or orato, mss. ('because of the turn today of the other (herd)'), for (em.) osaro tam.

MAHĀVASTU 4 mțgapatisya? adya osaro. mrgarājā āha: millehi maye77a imasyā mțgiye abhayam dinnam. na sakyā ma eşām78 bhūyo tatra mahānasam visarjayitum; aham svayam gamişyāmi. so mrgarājā tato vanaşaņdāto pantham otaritvā Vārāṇasīm gacchati. yo-yo puruṣo tam mțgarājam paśyati gacchantam so-so etam anugacchati. mrgo darsaniyo rūpena citropacitro raktehi khurehi añjanehi79 akşihi prabhāsvarehi darśaniyehi. mahatā janakāyena80 agrato křto gacchati yāvad abhyantaram nagaram pravişço nāgarehi dạşțo abhijñāto so mțgarājā mahato janakāyasya. te tam paśyitvā mſgarājam utkanthitā tan tattakam mțgayūtham sarvam kşapital ayam gato82 gacchāma rājānam vijñapemahS3 yathaişo mrgarājā mucyeyā na hanyeyā alamkāro imasya adhişthānasya cakşuramaniyo jāto nirdhāvanto udyāne ca taļāge ca, te tam mrgam paśyitvā cakṣuḥprītim anubhavanti. tenaiva să mahattarakās4 mahatā janakāyena sārdham mrgarājasya anuprsthato rājakulam praviştā.85 mrgarājā ca mahānasam pravişto imehi ca naigamehi rājā arthakaraṇasmim upavişto vijñapto: mahārāja tattakam mrgayūtham sarvam kşīņam. ahethakā śuşkārdrāņi tšņāni bhakşayanti na kasyaci aparādhyanti te ca sarve kşapitā. ayam so yūthapati svayam āgato. dullabho86 mahārāja edņšo mrgarājā prāsādiko darśanīyo janasya cakşuramaniyo. nagarāto janā nirdhāvanti udyānam vỡ tadagam vã ārāmam vã puskarinim võ ca te pi tam mrgarājam paśyitvā prītā bhavanti alamkārabhūte86a nagaropavanasya. yadi mahārājasya prasādo bhaveyā eşo mrgarājā jīvanto mucyeyā rājñā amātyā āņattā: gacchatha tam mrgarājam mahānasāto ānetha. so tehi amātyehi gatvā mahānasāto ānīto rājño sakāśam. rājā tam mrgarājam prcchati: kim tvam svayam āgato nāsti bhūyo kocit mrgo yam tuvam svayam āgato ti. so pi rājās āha: na hi mahārāja mſgo8 nāsti apare mrgāḥ. kim tu adya dvitiyasya mrgayuthasya osaro. tatra yasya58 mſgiy089 vāro āpadyati sā gurviņi duve potaka kukşismim. sā mrgi vucyati gaccha mahānasam tava adya vāro. dvitiyamțgayūthe Viśākho yüthapati asti. 9o mama adya osaro rājño mahānasaºl gantum kin tu aham gurviņi duve me potaka kukşismim icchāmi anyam visarjayitum yam velam aham prasūtā bhavisyam tato gamişyāmi. tato yo anyo mrgo āņapyati so na icchati gantum jalpati etasya93 mrgiye osaro eşā gacchatū ti tehi mțgehi na mucyati. tava adya osaro tvam gacchāhi sā tehi amucyanti mama mūla94 āgatā. aham tāye vijñapto mama adya tato yūthāto osaro ime95 duve potakā kukşis- 77. so, or yūthapatisya, mss., for (em.) mrgayuthasya (the king is mentioned as representing his herd). 77a. $20.18. 78. ma eşām, 1 ms., v.l. saiņām, for (em.) saişā; $21.9, and D. sakyā. 79. D. 80. mss. Okūye. 81. mss., for (em.) 'tam. 82. perh. read āgato (em.) with Senart, who also inserts yūthapatiḥ svayam before this word. 83. mss. (or 'ma), for (em.) vijñā°. 84. mss. (D.), for (em.) sa-ma'kena. 85. mss. ºsthā, or ºşthāḥ, for (em.) ostam. 86. v.l. for durlº (D.; 92.16). 86a. so, or "tena, mss. (loc, or instr. with pritā), for (em.) otam. 87. mss., for (em.) so mſgarājā. 88. Senart om. mrgo of mss.; "it is not true that there is no deer; there are other deer' (understand santi, or asti, which may have been lost by haplography, after nāsti). 89. mss. ($10.116), for (em.) øye. 90. Senart inserts: să tam gatvā āha; some such clause may indeed have been lost, but it seems that we can only follow the mss.; it is, after all, clear who speaks the following, and to whom. 91. mss., for (em.) osam; $8.11 or 888.31 ff. 92. prob. means ime (84.14); cf. notes 53, 95. 93. ed. with v.1. ºsyà; cf. note 58. 94. mss., for (em.) müle. 95. mss., for (em.) me.

THE DEER-KING AND THE DOE 5 mim na ca tehi mucyāmi tad icchāmi mțgarājena ito yūthāto āņattam anyamº s097 rājño mahānasam gaccheyā. yena antareņa aham prasūtā bhavisyan tiøs tato gamisyam. tasya 68 maye mrgiye abhayam dinnam mayāpi yo mrgo āņapyati so na icchati, na asmākam osaro dvitiyasya yüthasya osaro evam yo-yo āņapyati so-so na icchati anosaresmiņ99 ihāgantum. so ham jānāmi mayā etasyā mțgiye abhayam dinnam gacchāmi svayan ti so aham svayam āgato. so rājā tasya mſgasya śrutvā vismito sarvo ca janakāyo aho yāvad dhārmiko mrgarājā. tasya Kāśirājño bhavati: nāyam tiriccho yaḥ100 eşo mrgo parasya kāraṇena ātmānam parityajati dharmam jānāti vayam101 tiricchā ye vayam dharmam na jānāma ye imeşām evarūpāņām satvaratnānām ahethakānām hethām utpadyema. so tam mſgarājam āha: prito smi tava sakāśāto sakrpo ca mahātmā ca tvayi102 mţgabhūtena te tasyā ātmabhịtyāye mțgiye abhayam dinnam. aham pi tava āgamya103 tvadvacanāt sarvamrgānām ca abhayam demi. adyāgreņa ye ca tatra uddeśe teşām sarveșām mrgāņām abhayam dadāmi gacchāhi vasatha abhītā anuttrastā. rājñā nagare ghaņțāghoşaņā kārāpitā: na kenacit mama vijite mygā vihethayitavyā. tasya rājño tam104 mțgānām abhayam105 dānapradānāt. yāva106 deveşu śabdam abhyudgatam. Sakreņa devānām indreņa rājño jijñāsanārtham anekāni mrgasatāni mțgasahasrāņi nirmitāni. sarvā106a Kāśijanapado mrgehi ākīrņo nāsti so kşetro yam107 na mrgāḥ. jānapadehi rājā vijñapto. tena dāni Nyagrodhena mțgarājñā sã mſgi vucyati: bhadre gaccha Višākhasya yūtham. sā āha: mſgarāja na gamișyāmi varam tava mūle108 mộtam na Višākhamūle jīvitam. sā dāni mțgi gāthām bhāṣati: 1. Nyagrodham eva seveyā na Višākham pi109 prārthaye110 Nyagrodhasmiņ mệtam śreyo na Višākhasmilli jivitam. jānapadā rājam vijñapenti:112 2. udajyate janapado rāştram sphītam vinaśyati mțgā dhānyāni khādanti tam nişedha janādhipa 3. udajyatu janapado sphitam rāşțram vinaśyatu na tv evam mrgarājasya varam dattvā mặşam bhane, mfgāņām dāyo dinno mrgadăve Rşipattane 113 2 96. ? my conjecture; mss. āņattevam, yantu, or (v.l.) āņayam, yatum; Senart em. anyam āņāpayitum. 97. mss., for (em.) yo. 98. (iti;) mss., for (em.) bhavisyam. 99. mss. ($98.70–72), for (em.) orasmim. 100. Senart's em., for mss. tiricchamah; cf. Mv ii.236.11-12. 101. mss. vinayan. 102. so, or tvayā, mss. (both may be n. sg., $$20.8, 9), for (em.) tvam yam. 103. D. 104. mss. (= tat), for (em.) tesãm. 105. mss., for (em.) Øya-. 106. v.l., for yāvad. 106a. mss. (88.24), for (em.) 'vo. 107. one ms. (v.l. ya), for (em.) yatra; (= yat, 'so that ...'). 108. D. 109. m.c., for mss. Okham api, Senart em. abhi-. 110. v.l. for øyet. 111. m.c., for mss. Višākha, Senart em. "khasmim; both unmetr. 112. one ms. (v.1. vijñe'), for (em.) vijñāº. 113. mss., for (em.) mſgadāyo ti Rşipattano; D. mrgadāva, where LV 19.4 is quoted; LV assumes this story as known and in the preceding tells briefly the story of the rşis' 'fall', ending in 19.3 tasmāt prabhști Rşipatanasamjñodapādi (cf. above, note 1).

2 The Wolf and the Sheep Mūlasarvāstivāda Vinaya iv.227.17–228.19. This is presented as an interesting variant on the well-known European fable of the Wolf and the Lamb. So far as I have been able to discover, neither this nor any other form of that fable has previously been recorded in India, with the single exception of a Gondi story (Tiger and Goat) recorded in the Linguistic Survey of India iv.526. I owe this reference to the kindness of Murray B. Emeneau, who observes, rightly as I think, that it is so extremely close to the European fable as to be suspicious; it may well have been a very recent 'plant’, or introduction from a European source. bhūtapūrvam bhikṣavo ’nyatamasmin karvatake gphapatiḥ prativasati. tasya edakānām vargah. taccāraņāya eďakapālo grāmād bahir nirgataḥ. tataś carayitvā süryasyāstamgamanakālasamaye karvatakam praveśayitum ārabdhah. tatrānyatarā! jirņeļikām. prşthato 'valambamāno vrko gacchati. tāvad věkeņa grhītā. kathayati: 1. kaccit te mātula kşemam sukham kaccit tu mātula ekah kaccids aranye 'smin sukham vindasi mātula, iti. so 'pi kathayati: 2. marditvā mama langūlam khosayitvā ca vāladhim atha mātulavādena kutra mokşyasi edaka“, iti. eờikā punar āha: 3. prşthatas tava lāngūlam purato hy agatā aham atha kenābhyupāyena lāngūlam marditam mayā, iti. vrko bhūyaḥ kathayati: 4. catvāras tu ime dvīpāḥ sasamudrāḥ saparvatāḥ sarveņu mama lāngulam atha kena tvam āgatā, iti. eļikā prāha: 5. pūrvam eva mayā bhadra jñātinām antikāc chrutam sarvatra tava lārgūlam ākāśenāham āgatā, iti. vřkah prāha: 6. ākāśena patantyā vai tvayā me ajaredake trāsito mrgasamgho 'sau yo me bhakşya upāgatah, iti. 7. evam tasyāḥ pralapantyā utpatya pāpakarmaņā eļikāyāḥ śiraś chinnam hatvā māmsam ca bhakşitam. 1. m omitted, perhaps by misprint or other error; but cf. 889.20-22. 2. e for Skt. ai, $3.67; may also be regarded as loss of final a in samdhi, 884.20 ff. 3. for kaścid. 4. probably not voc. fem. in -a (89.15), but either the masc. form (applicable to the whole species), or (originally with no punctuation) in samdhi for edake-iti. 5. for 'uyāyena. 6. for siracchinnam; prob. error (cf. $16.31). 6 3 The Four Sights (Mahāvastu) Mv ii.150.1-157.18. In Pali the canonical version is found in DN ii.21.13 ff.; the postcanonical, closer to the BHS forms, in Jāt. i.58.31 ff. bodhisattvo pitaram abhimantrayati udyānabhūmiņ niryāsyāmīti. rājñā Suddhodanena amātyā āṇattā yāvad! rājakulam yāvac ca udyānabhūmim atrāntare pratijāgratha siktasamsrstamla vitatavitānam citraduşyaparikşiptam osaktapattadāmakalāpam dhūpitadhūpanam muktapușpāvakīrṇam deśe-deśeşua dhūpayantrāņi mālyayantrāņi națanartakațllamallapāņisvaryā kumbhatūņi mānāpikāni rūpaśabdagandhāni upasthāpetha amanāpikāni udvartāpetha, yathā kumāro udyānabhūmīm abhinişkrānto na kiñcid amanāpam pasyeyā.* evam rājño vacanamātrena amātyehi yāvac ca rājakulam yāvac ca tām kumārasya udyānabhūmiņ yathāņattam mārgam pratijāgritam dese-deśeşu” ca puruşā sthāpitā yathā kumārasya purato na kimcij jirņo vžddho vyādhito vā kāņo vā khodoº vã darduro vã kandulo vã kaechulo vã vicarciko vã anyo và kimcid amanāpam kumārasya udyānam abhinişkramantasya purato tiştheyā. evam kumāro mahārham ca? saptaratnacitreņa yānena mahatā rājānubhāvena mahatās rājarddhiye mahatiye vibhūṣāye udyānabhūmiņ niryāntasya rājapuruşā vāmadakṣiṇena utsāraņām karontā gacchanti, yathā kumāro na kimcid amanāpam paśyeyā. evam kumāro mānāpikāni rūpāņi paśyanto mānāpikāni śabdāni śļņvanto mānāpikāni gandhāni ghrāyanto ubhayato vāmadakşiñena añjalīšatasahasrāni praticchantoº vividhāni ca cūrņavarşāņi sampraticchantolo Kapilavastuto udyānabhūmim nirdhāvantasya Ghaţikāreņa kumbhakāreņa śuddhāvāsadevaputrabhūtena tathānyehi ca suddhāvāsakāyikehi devaputrehi jirņo puruşo purato abhinirmitoli jirņo12 vỉddho12 mahallako12 adhvagatavayamanuprāpto!2 svetaśiro tilakahatagātro bhagno gopānasivakro purataprāgbhārol4 dan- 1. D. yāvat (3). la. repeated twice below; interpretable, no doubt; LV parallel (187.14) siktaḥ sammpsto (all mss.; Calc. samsprsto); one of the two is surely a graphic corruption (s:m) for the other; LV makes much easier sense, but might be a lect. fac., and if Calc. rests on a real ms. reading, it partially supports Mv; Tib., however, phyags nas, 'having swept'. Pali versions lack the expression. 2. here one ms. deśa-dešeşu, but repeatedly below both mss. (and Senart always) dese-deśeşu, which I think must be kept; it may be regarded as a blend of Skt. deśa-de°, dese-dese, and deseşu-deseşu. 3. mss. intend this, for (em.) amanº. 4. mss. (with no danda) for (em.) oya. 5. Senart with mss. khado; cf. n. 29; D. 6. 97.13. 7. mss. (ham, adv.), for (em.) mahārheņa; cf. n. 32. 8. 86.18. 9. one ms. ($3.32), for (ed, with v.l.) pratiº; cf. n. 10. 10. so mss. clearly intend (cf. 152.10 sampratīcchanto, inrepetition, n. 34); Senartem. praticchanto; cf. n. 9. 11. v.1. ºnirmiņīto, perhaps the true form, to be classed with $28.16, cf. $34.11. 12. mss. -am for -o, em. Senart; the corruption prob. resulted from attraction to the ending of -vayam, but to construe the first three words with -vayam seems hard, to construe anuprāpta thus is impossible. 13. v.l., for ed. with 1 ms. Ogatam vayam; see just below. 14. mss., for (em.) purato-prãº; 84.32. 7 MAHĀVASTU 8 dam avaştabhya prakhalamānair16 gātrair gacchanto.16 bodhisattvo tam dệstvā sārathiņ kim imo puruso evam pratikūlo prcchati,12 jirņo vặddho mahallako adhvagatavayam anuprāptaḥ śvetaśiro tilakāhatagātro bhagno gopānasīvakro puratoprāgbhāro18 daņdam avaştabhya19 prakhalamānair gātraiḥ gacchati. sārathi āha: kumāra20 kin21 te etena prcchitena eşa puruso jirņo nāma vayaparigataśarīro gacchāma udyānabhūmiņ tahim devakumāro22 pañcahi kāmaguņehi krīdāhi ramāhi paricārehi. kumāro āha: bho bhane23 sārathi vayam api jarādharmā jarādharmatāyām anatītāḥ yatra nāma jātasya jarā prajñāyati atra panditasya kā rati. kumāro āha: sārathi nivartehi ratham alam udyānagamanāye. kumāro punar nivartitvā gļham pravişto. rājā Suddhodano amātyām prcchati: bho bhane kim kumāro punar nivịtto udyānabhūmim na nirgato. amātyā āhansuḥ: mahārāja kumāro jirņam puruşam drstvā nivſtto24 na bhūyo udyānabhūmiņ nirgato, rājño bhavati mā haiva yathā Asitena rşiņā kumāro vāksto tathā bhavisyati rājñā kumārasya antaḥpure samdrstam:25 suşthu kumāram krīdāpetha ramāpetha pravicārayetha26 nāțyehi gītehi vāditehi yathā kumāro gļhe abhirameyā. evam kumārasya 26a yathā devaloke evamrūpā antahpure samgīti vartanti. na ca kumārasya samgītiņu manam gacchati; tam eva27 jirņam puruşam smarati. aparakālena kumāro āha: udyānabhūmiata nirdhāvişyāmīti. rājā āha: mānāpikāni rūpaśabdāni upasthāpetha yathā kumāro udyānabhūmi2 abhinişkramanto na kimcid amanāpam paśyeya. evam rājño vacanamātrena amâtyehi yāva ca rājakulam yāvac ca tām kumārasya udyānabhūmiņ yathāṇattam mārgam pratijāgritam dese-deseșu ca puruşā sthā(pitā yathā udyā)nabhūmi28 nirvãntasya Purato na kvacij jĩno vã vrddho vã vyādhito vã lãno vã khodoº vã dradulo80 vã kamulo31 vã kacchulo vã vicareiko vã anyo vũ kimcid amanāpam kumārasya udyānabhūmim abhinişkramantasya purato na tiştheyā. evam kumāro mahāraheņa82 saptaratnacitreņa (etc., as above, to) utsārana33 kārayantā gacchanti, yathā kumāro na kenacid amanāpam paśyeyā. evam (etc., as above, to) añjaliśatasahasrāņi praticchanto vividhāni ca puşpavarşāņi34 sampratīcchanto Kapilavastuto udyānabhūmiņ nirdhāvantasya Ghatikāreņa ca kumbhakārena suddhāvāsadevaputrabhūtena tathā anyehi ca suddhāvāsakāyikehi devaputrehi vyādhito puruso purato abhinirmitoli šūnahastapādo śūnena mukhena 15. so I read, with mss. and ed. in next sentence; Senart avaştabhya-mūnair (mss. ºstavye-mānair). 16. mss. 'ntam, em. Senart; by deleting the danda, we might keep the acc. (with following tam). 17. Senart transp. prcchati before kim. 18. v.l. puratoº for ed. "tahº; both mss.ºbhārā, em. Senart. 19. mss.otavyah, em. Senart. 20. mss., for (em.) oro (why?). 21. v.l., for ed. with 1 ms. kimca. 22. mss., for (em.) ºra; '(as) a (very) god'. 23. D. 24. mss. niyanto or niº; Senart em. niryāto; in parallel 153.6 (after n. 45), Senart nivștto, as mss. clearly intend. 25. so mss. (one drstam, om. sam); also in repetition, n. 47; impersonal, 'the king looked into (went to see) the prince's harem', lit. 'it was looked in ...'; Senart em. 'puram samdişğam. 26. mss. (D.), for (em.) ºcārāpetha. 26a. so repetition below (after n. 47); Senart reads evam kumārasya after devaloke; mss. here seem to be reported as having it in both places. 27. mss. evam; em. Senart. 27. v.1., for ºmim. 28. mss. ($10.50) twice for (em.) omim; (pitā yathā udyā) lacuna in mss., em. Senart. 29. ms. (here lacuna in 1 ms.; cf.n.5), for (em.) khādo. 30. ms., for (em.) ºro;D. 31. ms. (kadulo), for (em.) •ūlo; cf. n. 51. 32. mss. Oraho, ºrahona, em. Senart; cf. n. 7. 33. so here mss., for (Senart em., as above) oņām. 34. one ms. adds cūrņavarşāņi; on samo cf. n. 10.

THE FOUR SIGHTS 9 pītapāņduvarno dakodariko nābhiyo35 dakadhārāye pravahantiye makşikāsahasrehi khadyamāno36 adrākşaņiyo37 samvegakārako. bodhisattvo tam dřstvā sārathim prcchati bho bhane sārathi kim imo puruso evam pratikūlo pīto pāņdukavello38 šūnahastapādo bhinnamukhavarno nābhīyo39 dakadhārāye śravantīye makşikāsahasrehi khădyati. sārathi āha: kumāra kin te etena prcchitena eşo puruşo vyādhinā parigataśariro gacchāma udyānabhūmin tahim krīdāhi ramāhi pravicārehi. kumāro āha: bho bhane sārathi vayam api vyādhidharmā vyādhidharmatāyām anatītā. yatra nāma jātasya jarā prajñāyati vyādhi ca prajñāyati atra paņditasya kā ratiḥ. 1. rūpasyā40 vyasanam balasya mathanam sarvendriyāņām 40a vadhah sokānām prabhavo rativyupašamo i cittāśrayāņām42 nidhi dharmasyopaśamah - - gātrāśritānām grham yo lokam pibate vapuś ca grasatī4 vyādhisya43a ko nodvijet kumāro āha: sārathi nivartehi ratham alam me udyānam gamanāye.44 kumāro punaḥ nivartitvā gļham praviştaḥ. rājā Suddhodano amātyām prcchati: bho bhane kim45 kumāro nivștto udyānabhūmim na45 nirgato. amātyā āhansuḥ: mahārāja kumāro vyādhitam puruşam dřstvā nivștto na bhūyo udyānabhūmiņ nirgato. rājño bhavati: mā haiva46 yathā Asitena îşiņā kumāro vyākſto tathā bhavisyati. rājñā kumārasya antaḥpure samdrştam:47 suşthu kumāram krīdāpetha ramāpetha nāțyehi gitehi vāditehi yathā kumāro gļhe abhirameyā. evam kumārasya yathā devaloke evamrūpā antaḥpure samgīti vartanti. na ca kumārasya samgītiņu manam gacchati; tam eva jirņam ca vyādhitam ca puruşam samanusmarati. aparakālena kumāro bhūyo pitaram āprcchati: tāta47a udyānabhūmim niryāsyāmi darśanāye. rājñā amātyānām āņatti dinnā: kumāro udyānabhūmiņ niryāsyati udyānabhūmim alamkārāpetha mārgam pratijāgaretha nagaram ca alamkāräpetha yāvac ca rājakulam yāvac ca rājakumārasya udyānabhūmim siktasamsșstam vitatavitānam citradușyaparikşiptam osaktapațţadāmakalāpam dhūpitadhūpanam muktapuşpāvakīrṇam dese-deśeşu ca puşpayantrāņi natanartakapllamallapāņisvaryā kumbhatūņikā mānāpikāni ca rūpāņi47b sabdāni gandhāni upasthāpetha48 yathā kumāro udyānabhūmiņ niryānto na kamcid49 amanāpam passeyī jirnam vyādhitan vã kẫnam vã khodam vā dadrulam50 vã kandulam51 vā kacchulam vā andham vā gilānam vā; yathā kumāro na kimcid 1 35. mss. laº; Senart em. nābhīye; $10.115. 36. mss., for (em., or misprint?) ºmānā. 37. ? D. 38. mss.; D.; Senart em. pītapāņdukavarņo (cf. above, before n. 35); but the Deśī word vella is not likely to be a ms. corruption; perhaps rather the above originally read like this, with bhinnamukha- before -varno. 39. cf. n. 35; mss. here nãº, and one ms. with Senart "iye. 40. m.c. for øya; here begins a śārdulavikridita verse, printed by Senart as prose; the mss. present almost perfect meter, except for a lacuna of six syllables in the 3d pāda. 40a. mss. oyam, ºyām; em. Senart (confirmed by meter). 41. mss. Osramo or "samo (which Senart reads, perhaps rightly, 82.63). 42. D. asraya (2,3), āśrita; probably read abravāņām at least for "yāņām, and possibly for ośritānām. 43. m.c. for oti. 43a. mss. "şya; $10.78. 44. mss., for 'na-gama'; $36.16. 45. mss. hi for kim, and om. na. 46. mss. haivam, heva; Senart hevam (!); cf. $42.4. 47. mss.; n. 25. 47a. mss. tato. 47b. v.l., for ed. oni. 48. this word om. in mss.; cf. above. 49. mss., for (em.) kimcid. 60. so, or dradulam, mss., for (em.) dadruram. 51. for (em.) ülam; cf. n. 31. mss., MAHĀVASTU 10 amanāpam paśyeyā tathā karetha.52 vacanamātrena ca rājño amātyehi yathānattam pratijāgrtam 52 vāmadakşiņato ca puruşāḥ sthāpitā ye janasya utsāraņam karonti yathā kumāro udyānabhūmiņ niryānto na kimcid amanāpam paśyeyā. evaņ kumāro saptaratnacitreņa yānena vitatavitānena osaktapattadāmakalāpena hemajālasamchannena savaijayantehi58 sanandīghoşeņa sakhurapravālena ucсhritadhvajapatākena sāmātyaparijano mahatā rājānubhāvena mahatā rājarddhiye mahatiye vibhūşāye mahatā samudayena ubhayato vāmadakşiņena añjaliśatasahasrāņi54 sampraticchanto Kapilavastuto udyānabhūmim niryāti. Ghatikāreņa ca kumbhakārena suddhāvāsadevaputrabhūtena anyehi ca suddhāvāsakāyikehi devaputrehi mộtako puruşo kumārasya purato nirmito mañcake samāropito puruşehi niyanto55 jñātīhi aśrukanthehi rudanmukhehi prakirņakesehi56 uram pidantehi57 karuņam pralapantehi. kumāro tam dřstvā sārathim prcchati: bho bhane sārathi kim idam puruşo mañcakam āropito vinīyate jñātihi aśrukaņthehi rudanmukhehi prakīrṇakeśehi uram pidantehi.57a sārathi āha: kumāra 58 eşo puruso mrto jñātīhi mañcakam āropya aśrukaņthehi rudanmukhehi prakirņakesehi uram pidantehi69 smaśānam niyati. kumāro āba: bho bhane nabo eşa sārathi bhūyo puruşo mātaram vā pitaram vā61 bhrātaram vā bhaginīņ vā mitrajñātisālohitam i vā citram vā jambudvipam paśyati. sārathi āha: āma kumāra na62 eşa bhūyo puruşo mātaram vā drakşyati pitaram vā bhrātaram vā bhaginim vā mitrajñātisālohitam vā citram vā jambudvīpam. kumāro āha: maranam khalu 2. tava ca 6 mama ca tulyam naiva satruḥ na bandhuḥoza ftu yatha parivart164 durjayam durvinitam na gaņayati kulīnam nica nānāthavantam65 dinakara iva nirbhir atra66 mārgeņa yāti sārathi āha: 3. kāmām sampattim rājalakşmim ratim srima etām 66a prcchāh187 sarvalokapradhānām kim tubhyam raudram68 rogasamtāpamulam mộtyum tame9 dřstvā yo vināso narāṇām 52. mss., for (em.) karotha; opt. to karati, $28.13, rather than to Pkt. (kareti) karei, 8838.2, 18 ff.; I have failed to note any clear instances of that present in BHS. 52a. one ms., v.l. Ogratam, for (em.) Øgritam (as above); but cf. n. 89 and $34.14. 53. so, or ot īhi, mss.; Senart em. otena; tho the following words are Bhvr., this could be a Karmadh., 'with accompanying banners'; but perhaps read otikena, see n. 91. 54. mss. aðjalim-fataº. 55. mss. nicanto, niyato; Senart em. niyate; $37.15. 56. mss. paripurna-kº; Senart em. parikīrṇa-, but this does not fit in mg.; for my em. see just below. 57. mss. pidumtehi, pīdyanto; Senart em. pidentº; 838.30, cf. notes 57, 59.57a. mss. (v.1. piņņa"), for (em.) pidenº. 58. mss. Oro, em. Senart, prob. rightly (but cf. 88.28). 59. mss. pidyanº, piņdanº; Senart em. pidenº; cf. n. 57. 60. my em.; not in mss. or Senart, but the reply seems to demand it. 61. the order is that of one ms., and of both in the reply; Senart follows v.l. 62. mss. kumāreņa, em. Senart. 63. both mss.; Senart om. ca, making maranam khalu part of the verse (which is mālini). 63a. mss. bandhu. 64. mss. pata or şata (em. Senart) parivartate (kept by S.). 65. (naanāthaº;) ms8. nicam nãthaº; Senart em. na nicam na nãthaº (unmetr.). 66. mes. nibhitah (v.1. otha) atra; Senart oto atra, unmetr.; "to 'tra puts caesura in wrong place. 66a. mss. śrīḥ, etam. 67. m.c. for (mss. and Senart) ohi; meter, vaiśvadevi. 68. mss. kim te raudra; em. Senart (tuhyam, but the commoner tubhyam is equally possible). 69. tam inserted by Senart m.c.

THE FOUR SIGHTS 11 bodhisattvo āha: 4. jirņāturam mộtam dřstvā yo nodvijati samsare? socitavyaḥ72 sa durmedhā andho nasto yathādhvani73 kumāro āha: bho bhane sārathi vayam api maranadharmā maranadharmatāyai74 anatītā. yatra nāma jātasya vyādhi prajñāyati jarā prajñāyati maraṇaḥ prajñāyati atra panditasya kā ratiḥ nivartehi ratham, alam me udyānabhūmiņ75 gamanāye. kumāro tato evam pratinivartitvā punaḥ gļham gato. rājā Suddhodano amātyānām prcchati: kim kumāro bhūyo pratinivartitaḥ na udyānabhūmim nirgato. amātyā āhansuh: deva kumāreņa mộtako puruso mañcake samāropito jñātihi aśrukanthehi rudanmukhehi prakīrņakeśehi uram pidantehi76 ārtasvaram ravantehi smaśānam niyanto77 drsto tasya tam dřstvā samvego jātam. tataḥ eva pratinivștto. rājño Suddhodanasya etad abhūşi: mā haiva78 nimittakānām brāhmaṇānām satyavacanam bhavisyati ye te evam āhansuḥ: pravrajişyati kumāro. rājñā dāni kumārasya antahpuram dūto preşito varşavarā kañcukiyā ca: suşthu kumāram kridāpetha nftyagītavāditena yathā kumāro abhirameyā. te dāni antahpurikā kumāram suşthu abhiramenti79 nftyehi gitehi vāditehi na ca kumārasya atra cittam vā mano vă nănyatrao tām eva jīrņān aturan mrtām smarati. kumāro bhūyah aparakālena pitaram āpņcchati: tāta udyānabhūmyām niryāsyāmi darśanāye. rājā āha: yasya kumāra kālam manyasi.81 rājñā amātyānām āņattam: udyānasya82 bhūmim alamkārāpetha nandanavanam83 iva devarājasya nagaram ca alamkārāpetha yāvac ca rājakulam yāvac ca rājakumārasya udyānabhūmiņ siktasansrstam kārāpetha vitatavitānam citradușyapariksiptam osaktapattadāmakalāpam dhūpitadhūpanam muktapușpāvakīrṇam dese-deśeșu ca puşpayantrāņi dhūpayantrāņi natanartakaſllamallapānisvaryā kumbhatūņikā84 pratijāgarāpetha mānāpikā pi ca rūpaśabdagandhām yathā kumāro Kapilavastuto udyānabhūmieć niryānto na kimcid amanāpam passeyā jĩnam vã vyādhitem vã mytam vã andham vã kẫnam vã khodam vã dadrulam8 vā kandulam87 kacchulam vā vicarcikam88 vă tathā karotha. amātyehi āņattamātrehi yathā rājño saņdeso tathā sarvam pratijāgſtam89 desedeśeşu ca puruşā sthāpitāh, yathā kumāro Kapilavastuto udyānabhūmiņ90 niryānto na kimcid amanāpam paśyeyā. kumāro pi dāni saptaratnacitrena yānena hemajālapraticchannena svalamkrtena suvibhūsitena savaijayantīkena 91 sanandighoşeņa sakhurapravāreņa92 ucchritadhvajapatākena sāmātyo saparijano mahatā rājānubhāvena mahatā rājaſddhiye mahatā viyūhāye mahatā samvȚd dhiye mahatā vibhūṣāye Kapilavastuto udyānabhūmim niryāntasya93 Ghati 70. mss. jirņo ātº; em. Senart. 71. m.c. for samsāre (mss., Senart); cf.D. samsarin, and $3.31. 72. mss., for (em.) soceº. 73. my em. (m.c.) for ed. with mss. andho dhvani yathā naştaḥ. 74. cf. $9.34; mss. "yaiḥ, øyair. 75. mss., for (em.) •mi-; see n. 44. 76. mss. pindanº, pidyante; Senart em. pīdenº (as above). 77. mss. niriyanto. 78. Senart with v.l. ovam; n. 46. 79. used as caus. in Pali as well as (mayati) Skt.; v.1. oramāpenti. 80. seems to belong to anyatra (1), D., but the repeated neg. is rather characteristic of anyatra (2); perhaps, after all, 'not except that he thought on ...(?) 81. mss., for (em.) ºse. 82. v.1. ona-. 83. misprinted ovanamam. 84. one ms., for (Senart with v.1.) •kam. 85. mss., for (em.) omiņ; n. 28. 86. one ms., v.1. (da)rdulam, for (em.) dadruram. 87. as n. 51, 88. mss. corrupt; Senart em. as above. 89. as n. 52a. 90. v.l. omi. 91. v.l. otikena; cf. n. 53. 92. mss., for (em.) ovālena. 93. mss.; Senart em. niryāto. niryāntasya; but cf. n. 6.

ܠܨ The Four Sights (Lalitavistara) LV 186.21-192.14. atha bhikṣavo bodhisattvaḥ sārathim prāha: sighram sārathe ratham yojayodyānabhūmiņ gamișyāmīti. tataḥ sārathiḥ rājānam Suddhodanam upasamkramyaivam āha: deva kumāro2 udyānabhūmim abhiniryāsyatīti. atha rājñaḥ Suddhodanasyaitad abhavat: na kadăcin mayā kumāra udyānabhūmim abhinişkramitaḥ subhūmidarsanāya. yan nv aham kumāram udyānabhūmim abhinişkrāmayeyam.20 tataḥ kumāro3 strīganaparivſto ratiņ vetsyate nābhinișkramișyatīti. tato rājā Suddhodanaḥ snehabahumānābhyām bodhisattvasya nagare ghanţāvaghoşaņām kārayati sma: saptame divase kumāra udyānabhūmiņ niskramișyatīti subhümidarśanāya tatra bhavadbhiḥ sarvāmanāpāni cāpanayitavyāni; mā kumāraḥ pratikūlam paśyet, sarvamanāpāni copasamhartavyāni vişayābhiramyāņi. tataḥ saptame divase sarvam nagaram alamkrtam abhūt, udyānabhūmim upaśobhitam nānārangadūşyavitānīkſtam chatradhvajapatākāsamalamkſtam. yena ca mārgeņa bodhisattvo 'bhinirgacchati sma, sa mārgaḥ siktaḥ sammặsto gandhodakaparişikto muktakusumāvakīrṇo nānāgandhaghatikānidhūpitaḥ pūrnakumbhopaśobhitaḥ kadalivškşocchrito nānāvicitrapatavitānavitato ratnakinkiņījālahārārdhahārābhipralambito ba 'bhūt. caturangasainyavyūhitaḥ parivāraś codyukto 'bhūt kumārasyāntahpuram pratimaņdayitum. tatra bodhisattvasya pūrveņa nagaradvāreņodyānabhūmim abhinişkrāmato mahatā vyūhena, atha bodhisattvasyaivānubhāvena śuddhāvāsakāyikaiḥ? devaputrais tasmin mārge puruso jirņo věddho mahallako dhamanīsamtatagātraḥ khandadanto valīnicitakāyaḥ palitakeśaḥ kubjo gopānasivanko8 vibhagno daņdaparāyaṇa āturo gatayauvanah khurukhurāvasaktakanthaḥsa purataḥprāgbhāreņaº kāyena daņdam avaştabhya pravedhayamānaḥ10 sarvāngapratyangaiḥ purato mārgasyopadarsito 'bhūt. atha bodhisattvo jānann eva sārathim idam avocat: 1. kim sārathe puruşa durbalo11 alpasthāmo ucchuşkamāmsarudhiratvacasnāyunaddhaḥ svetamsirol2 viraladanta kşşāngarūpā13 ālambya daņda vrajate asukham skhalantaḥ sārathir āha: 2. eşo hi deva puruso jarayābhibhūtaḥ kşīņendriyaḥ sudukhito14 balavīryahinah 1. mss., for thi. 2. mss. (v.1. Orodyāna'), for (em.) ora (ud). 2a. best ms. Okrameyan; read so? (838.27). 3. mss., for ora. 4. mss. ºni. 5. $10.23. 5a. Lefm. with v.1. ºkiäkinio. 6. a minority of mss. (incl. the usually best) add: atha suddhāvāsakāyikā devā nidhyapayanti (q.v. D.) sma, bodhisattvam āharitum; bracketed in Lefm., not in Tib. or Calc. 7. mss., for "kair. 8. all mss. but one, for (ed. with best ms.) ovakro. 8a. all mss. (except one kharu), for (em.) kharakharãº. 9. Lefm. with 1 ms. om. puratah; Mv confirms other mss. 10. most and best mss. (confirmed by Pali pavedhamānam DN ii.22.2 and Jāt. 1.59.5), for Lefm, pravedaº. 11. mss.; may be kept (short o), $83.74, 8.19; for Lefm. ºla.

MAHĀVASTU 12 kāreņa kumbhakāreņa śuddhāvāsadevaputrabhūtena 94 anyehi ca śuddhāvāsakāyikehi devaputrehi kumārasya purato pravrajito nirmito kāşāyāmbaradharo praśāntendriyo iriyāpathasampanno yugamātraprekşamāņo janasahasre Kapilarājamārge. 95 so dāni pravrajito kumāreņa drsto drstvā ca punar asya mana96 praside: aho pravrajitasya prajñānam. kumāro tam pravrajitam drstvā prcchati: ārya kimartham so pravrajitaḥ. pravrajito āha: kumāra ātmadamasamathaparinirvāṇārtham pravrajito. kumāro tam pravrajitasya vacanam śrutvā prito samvștto. kumāro āba: pravrajito khalu nāma yaḥ97 5. kaşayapatavalambitaprakarsi98 ajinakhipena99 vistirņa 200 aindramärge101 bhurikamalarajāvakirņagātrol02 saranavare103 gata104 1104 eka cakravākah Mrg7105 Sākyakanyā Ānandasya mātā sã kumāram tādịśiye lakşmiye tādršāye vibhūṣāye Kapilavastuto niryāntam dřstvā gāthāhi kumāram abhistavati: 6. nirvștā punas108 te mātā pitā punas telo7 nirvịto nirvịtā punaḥ sā nārīl08 yasya bhartā bhavişyasi bodhisattvasya nirvāṇaśabdam śrutvā nirvāṇasmim eva manam pra de tişthe sampraskande: 7. nirvāṇaghoşam śrutvāna nirvāṇam109 śrotam110 ādade nirvān’111 anuttaram drstvă dhyāyate akutobhayam kumāreņa tam nirvāṇam dhyāyantena Mrgi Sākyakanyā nāvalokitā nābhāstā. tasyā dāni Mrgiyel12 Sākyakanyāye daurmanasyam samjātam: ettakasya janakāyasya madhyato mayā kumāro abhistuto na cānena aham avalokitāpi. 94. Senart by em. inserts kāya after vũsa. 95. Kapila ola-vastu. 96. mss. ($16.31), for (em.) mano. 97. somewhat doubtfully, I conjecture that yah, read by the mss. at the end of the next half stanza and properly deleted by Senart, originally belonged here. 98. the verse seems surely to have been puspitāgrū; this first pāda is correct with shortening m.c. of two syllables, which Senart with mss. writes long (kuşāyapaçãº); to be sure, mss. also kā- for the first syllable (em. Senart). 99. or (Sktized) "kşipcna, but prob. the Pali form (D.); my em. for mss. janakapilena or janakaritena. 100. pron. vitiº (cf. Pali vitthiņņa, also written vitti"); mss. vistirņo, before the preceding word; Senart vitirņo janavikirņe, for the two words. 101. mss. add yah (n. 97). 102. bhuri, m.c.. for Senart's em. bhūri, mss. bhūrā- or bhūla-; mss. okamalarājāva", Senart em. 103. ? my conjecture, m.c., for mss. Saravare, Senart em. Saravane (both submetr.). 104. mss., for (em.) yatha. 105. the following incident is not directly attached to the Four Sights elsewhere, to my knowledge, but corresponds (with important variations) to Pali Jāt. 1.60.26 ff., which follows the Four Sights after an intervening page. The woman there is named Kisāgotami. 106. mss., for (em.) khalu. 107. mss. om. punas te; em. Senart; te short, $3.64. 108. mss. insert nirvṛtā. 109. for mss. °ņa (metr. inferior); Senart em. ºņe. 110. mss., for (em.) śrotram. 111. m.c., for mss. Onam. 112. v.l., for (ed. with 1 ms.) Mrgi-. 2 4 The Four Sights (Lalitavistara) 5 LV 186.21-192.14. atha bhikṣavo bodhisattvaḥ sārathim präha: sighram sārathe ratham yojayodyānabhūmiņ gamișyāmīti. tataḥ sārathiḥ rājānam Suddhodanam upasamkramyaivam āha: deva kumāro udyānabhūmim abhiniryāsyatīti. atha rājñaḥ Suddhodanasyaitad abhavat: na kadācin mayā kumāra udyānabhūmim abhiniskramitaḥ subhūmidarśanāya. yan ny aham kumāram udyānabhūmim abhinişkrāmayeyam.2a tataḥ kumāro: strīgaņaparivſto ratiņ vetsyate nābhinişkramișyatīti. tato rājā Suddhodanaḥ snehabahumānābhyām bodhisattvasya nagare ghanţāvaghoşaņām kārayati sma: saptame divase kumāra udyānabhūmim niskramișyatīti subhūmidarśanāya tatra bhavadbhiḥ sarvāmanāpāni cāpanayitavyāni; mā kumāraḥ pratikūlam paśyet, sarvamanāpāni copasamhartavyāni vişayābhiramyāņi. tataḥ saptame divase sarvam nagaram alamkặtam abhūt, udyānabhūmim upaśobhitam nānārangadūşyavitānīkstam chatradhvajapatākāsamalamkſtam. yena ca mürgena bodhisattvo 'bhinirgacchati sma, sa mārgaḥ siktaḥ sammpsto gandhodakaparişikto muktakusumāvakīrņo nānāgandhaghatikānidhūpitaḥ pūrnakumbhopaśobhitaḥ kadalīvěkşocchrito nānāvicitrapaţavitānavitato ratnakinkiņījālahārārdhahārābhipralambito6a 'bhūt. caturangasainyavyūhitaḥ parivāras codyukto 'bhūt kumārasyāntahpuram pratimandayitum. tatra bodhisattvasya pūrvena nagaradvāreņodyānabhūmim abhinişkrāmato mahatā vyūhena, atha bodhisattvasyaivānubhāvena śuddhāvāsakāyikaiḥ? devaputrais tasmin mārge puruso jārņo vặddho mahallako dhamanīsamtatagātrah khandadanto valīnicitakāyah palitakeśaḥ kubjo gopānasīvarkos vibhagno dandaparāyaṇa āturo gatayauvanaḥ khurukhurāvasaktakanthaḥsa puratahprāgbhāreņa kāyena dandam avaştabhya pravedhayamānaḥ10 sarvāngapratyangaiḥ purato mārgasyopadarsito 'bhūt. atha bodhisattvo jānann eva sārathim idam avocat: 1. kim sārathe puruşa durbaloll alpasthāmo ucchuskamāmsarudhiratvacasnāyunaddhaḥ svetamsirol2 viraladanta krşāngarūpā13 ālambya danda vrajate asukham skhalantah särathir āha: 2. eso hi deva puruso jarayābhibhūtah kşīņendriyah sudukhito14 balavīryahinah 1. mss., for othí. 2. mss. (v.1. Orodyāna'), for (em.) ora (udº). 2a. best ms. Okrameyam; read so? ($38.27). 3. mss., for ora. 4. mss.ºni. 5. $10.23. 5a. Lefm. with v.1. kinkiniº 6. a minority of mss. (incl. the usually best) add: atha suddhāvāsakāyikā devā nidhyāpayanti (q.v. D.) sma, bodhisattvam āharitum; bracketed in Lefm., not in Tib. or Calc. 7. mss., for "kair. 8. all mss. but one, for (ed. with best ms.) ovakro. 8a. all mss. (except one kharuº), for (em.) kharakharā.. 9. Lefm, with 1 ms. om. puratah; Mv confirms other mss. 10. most and best mss. (confirmed by Pali pavedhamānam DN ii.22.2 and Jāt. i.59.5), for Lefm. pravepaº. 11. mss.; may be kept (short o), $83.74, 8.19; for Lefm. la. 1..1.

kāreņa kumbhakāreņa śuddhāvāsadevaputrabhūtena94 anyehi ca śuddhāvāsakāyikehi devaputrehi kumārasya purato pravrajito nirmito kāṣāyāmbaradharo praśāntendriyo iriyāpathasampanno yugamātraprekşamāņo janasahasre Kapilarājamārge.95 so dāni pravrajito kumāreņa drsto dịşțvā ca punar asya mana96 prasīde: aho pravrajitasya prajñānam. kumāro tam pravrajitam drstvā prcchati: ārya kimartham so pravrajitaḥ. pravrajito āha: kumāra ātmadamasamathaparinirvāṇārtham pravrajito. kumāro tam pravrajitasya vacanam śrutvā prito samvștto. kumāro āha: pravrajito khalu nāma yaḥ97 5. kaşayapatavalambitaprakarși98 ajinakhipena99 vistirņa100 aindramārge101 bhurikamalarajāvakirnagātro102 saranavarel03 gata104 eka cakravākaḥ Mrg7105 Sākyakanyā Ānandasya mātā sã kumāram tādịśīye lakşmiye tādrśãye vibhūṣāye Kapilavastuto niryāntam drstvā gāthāhi kumāram abhistavati: 6. nirvrtā punas208 te mātā pitā punas tel07 nirvrto nirvștā punaḥ sā nārīlos yasya bhartā bhavișyasi bodhisattvasya nirvāṇaśabdam śrutvā nirvāṇasmim eva manam prasīde tişthe sampraskande: 7. nirvāṇaghoşam śrutvāna nirvāṇam109 śrotam 110 ādade nirvāņ'111 anuttaram dệsţvā dhyāyate akutobhayam kumāreņa tam nirvāṇam dhyāyantena Mrgi Sākyakanyā nāvalokitā nābhāstā. tasyā dāni Mfgiyell2 Sākyakanyāye daurmanasyam samjātam: ettakasya janakāyasya madhyato mayā kumāro abhistuto na cānena aham avalokitapi. 94. Senart by em. inserts kāya after visa. 95. Kapila "la-vastu. 96. mss. ($16.31), for (em.) mano. 97. somewhat doubtfully, I conjecture that yah, read by the mss. at the end of the next half stanza and properly deleted by Senart, originally belonged here. 98. the verse seems surely to have been puşpitāgrā; this first, pāda is correct with shortening m.c. of two syllables, which Senart with mss. writes long (kaşāyapaçãº); to be sure, mss. also kā- for the first syllable (em. Senart). 99. or (Sktized) "kşipeņa, but prob. the Pali form (D.); my em. for mss. janakapilena or janakaritena. 100. pron. vitiº (cf. Pali vitthiņņa, also written vitti”); mss. vistirņo, before the preceding word; Senart vitirņo janavikirņe, for the two words. 101. mss. add yah (n. 97). 102. bhuri, m.c.. for Senart's em. bhūri, mss. bhūrā- or bhūla-; mss. Okamalarājāva", Senart em. 103. my conjecture, m.c., for mss. Saravare, Senart em. śaravane (both submetr.). 104. mss., for (em.) yatha. 105. the following incident is not directly attached to the Four Sights elsewhere, to my knowledge, but corresponds (with important variations) to Pali Jāt. i.60.26 ff., which follows the Four Sights after an intervening page. The woman there is named Kisāgotami. 106. mss., for (em.) khalu. 107. mss. om. punas te; em. Senart; te short, $3.64. 108. mss. insert nirvştā. 109. for mss.ona (metr. inferior); Senart em. one. 110. mss., for (em.) śrotram. 111. m.c., for mss. oņam. 112. v.l., for (cd. with 1 ms.) Mrgi-. ?

4 The Four Sights (Lalitavistara) 5 LV 186.21-192.14. atha bhikṣavo bodhisattvaḥ sārathim prāha: śīghram sārathe ratham yojayodyānabhūmim gamișyāmīti. tataḥ sārathiḥrājānam Suddhodanam upasamkramyaivam āha: deva kumāro? udyānabhūmim abhiniryāsyatīti. atha rūjñaḥ Suddhodanasyaitad abhavat: na kadācin mayā kumāra udyānabhūmim abhiniskramitaḥ subhūmidarsanāya. yan nv aham kumāram udyānabhūmim abhiniskrāmayeyam.21 tatah kumāros strīganaparivịto ratim vetsyate nābhinişkramișyatīti. tato rājā Suddhodanaḥ snehabahumānābhyām bodhisattvasya nagare ghanțāvaghoșaņām kārayati sma: saptame divase kumāra udyānabhūmim niskramișyatīti subhūmidarśanāya tatra bhavadbhiḥ sarvāmanāpāni cāpanayitavyāni; mā kumāraḥ pratikūlam paśyet, sarvamanāpāni copasamhartavyāni vişayābhiramyāņi.' tataḥ saptame divase sarvam nagaram alamkrtam abhūt, udyānabhūmim upasobhitam nānārangadūşyavitānikſtam chatradhvajapatākāsamalamkſtam. yena ca mārgena bodhisattvo 'bhinirgacchati sma, sa mārgah siktaḥ sammặsto gandhodakaparişikto muktakusumāvakīrņo nānāgandhaghatikānidhūpitaḥ pūrnakumbhopaśobhitaḥ kadalīvýkşocchrito nānāvicitrapațavitānavitato ratnakinkinījālahārārdhahārābhipralambito sa 'bhūt. caturangasainyavyūhitaḥ parivāraś codyukto 'bhūt kumārasyāntahpuram pratimaņdayitum. tatra bodhisattvasya pūrvena nagaradvāreņodyānabhūmim abhinişkrāmato mahatā vyūhena, atha bodhisattvasyaivānubhāvena śuddhāvāsakāyikaiḥ? devaputrais tasmin mārge puruso jirņo vrddho mahallako dhamanīsamtatagātraḥ khaņdadanto valīnicitakāyaḥ palitakeśaḥ kubjo gopānasīvarkos vibhagno dandaparāyaṇa āturo gatayauvanaḥ khurukhurāvasaktakanthahsa purataḥprāgbhāreņa kāyena daşdam avaştabhya pravedhayamānaḥlo sarvāngapratyangaiḥ purato mārgasyopadaršito 'bhūt. atha bodhisattvo jānann eva sārathim idam avocat: 1. kim sārathe puruşa durbaloll alpasthāmo ucchuskamāmsarudhiratvacasnāyunaddhaḥ svetamsiro12 viraladanta krşāngarūpā! ālambya danda vrajate asukham skhalantaḥ sārathir āha: 2. eşo hi deva puruṣo jarayābhibhūtaḥ kşīņendriyah sudukhito14 balavīryahinaḥ 1, mss., for thi. 2, msg. (v.1. °rodyāna), for (em.) ra (udº). 2a. best ms. ºkrameyam; read so? ($38.27). 3. mss., for ºra. 4. mss. ºni. 5. $10.23. 5a. Lefm. with v.1. kinkiniº 6. a minority of mss. (incl. the usually best) add: atha suddhāvāsakāyikā devā nidhyapayanti (q.v. D.) sma, bodhisattvam āharitum; bracketed in Lefm., not in Tib. or Calc. 7. mss., for okair. 8. all mss. but one, for (ed. with best ms.) ovakro. 82. all mss. (except one kharu'), for (em.) kharakharā.. 9. Lefm. with 1 ms. om. puratah; Mv confirms other mss. 10. most and best mss. (confirmed by Pali pavedhamānam DN ii.22.2 and Jāt. i.59.5), for Lefm. pravepa°. 11. mss.; may be kept (short o), $$3.74, 8.19; for Lefm. ºla. 12. $82.63, 75. 13. 82.59; mss. ºrūpā (58.24), v.l. opa, for (em.) "po. 14. m.c., for suduhº 12 LALITAVISTARA 14 bandhūjanena paribhūta anāthabhūtaḥ kāryāsamartha apaviddhu vane va dāruḥ bodhisattva āha: 3. kuladharma eşa ayam asya hi tam bhaņāhi athavāpi sarvajagato 'sya iyam hy avasthā śīghram bhaņāhi vacanam yathabhūtam etat śrutvā tathārtham iha yoniśa cintayişye sārathir āha: 4. naitasya deva kuladharma na răştradharmaḥ sarvajagato sya15 jara yauvanu dharşayāti26 tubhyam pi mātņpitſbāndhavajñātisamgho jarayā amukta na hi anya gatir janasya bodhisattva āha: 5. dhik sārathe abudha bālajanasya buddhih yad yauvanena madamatta jarām na paśyet āvartayāśu milta ratham puna ham" praveşye18 kim mahya19 krīdaratibhir jarayāśritasya atha bodhisattvaḥ pratinivartya rathavaram punar api puram prāvisat. iti hi bhiksavo bodhisattvo 'pareņa kālasamayena dakşiñena nagaradvāreņodyānabhūmim abhiniskraman mahatā vyūhena so 'drākşīn mārge puruşam vyādhisprstam dagodarābhibhūtamo durbalakāyam svake mūtrapurīşe nimagnam atrāņam apratiśaraṇam kịcchreņocchvasantam prasvasantam.20a dřstvā ca punar bodhisattvo jānann eva sārathim idam avocat: 6. kiņ sārathe puruş' aruşyavivarṇagātraḥ21 sarvendriyebhi22 vikalo guru prasvasantaḥ sarvängasuşka udarākulakịcchraprāpto mūtre purīşi svaki tişthati kutsaniye sārathir āha: 7. eşo hi deva puruso paramam gilāno vyādhībhayam upagato maranāntaprāptaḥ ārogyatejarahito balaviprahīno atrănadvipasaranoº hy aparāyanas ca bodhisattva āha: 8. ārogyatā ca bhavate yatha svapnakrīdā vyādhībhayam ca imam idrśa24 ghorarūpam ko nāma vijñapuruşo ima drstvº avasthām krīdāratim ca janayec chubhasamjñatām vā atha khalu bhikṣavo bodhisattvaḥ pratinivartya rathavaram punar api puravaram prāviksat. iti hi bhikṣavo bodhisattvo 'pareņa kālasamayena paścimena nagaradvāreņodyānabhūmim abhinişkraman mahatā vyūhena so 'drāksīt 15. mss. (one ojagasya, om. to), for Lefm. sarve jagasya; the syllables -vajaare equivalent to one long; (of this whole world'. 16. mss. ºyati; em. Lefm. 16a. 80 Lefm. with one ms. and Tib.; most mss. iha, m-iha, mi hi (all unmetr.); Tib. lacks iha. 17. m.c., for punar aham. 18. 82.26. 19. mss. mahyam; em. Lefm. 20. my em.; D. dagodara. 20a. for Lefm. with 1 ms. praśvasº. 21. D. arusya. 22. mss. "yābhi, ºyabhiḥ, “yibhiḥ; em. Lefm. 23. Tib. favors a single cpd., &- plus the rest (not atrāņ' advīp' aśao). 24. most and best mss., for ogu.

THE FOUR SIGHTS 15 26 puruşam mộtam kālagatam mañce samāropitam cailavitānīkstam jñātisamghaparivýtam sarvai rudadbhiḥ krandadbhiḥ paridevamānaiḥ prakīrņakeśaiḥ pāņsvavakīrṇaširobhir25 urāmsi tādayadbhir utkrośadbhiḥ prsthato 'nugacchadbhiḥ. dịşțvā ca punar bodhisattvo jānann eva sārathim idam avocat: 9. kim sārathe puri mañcapariggſhīto? uddhūtakeśa nara27 pāņšu sire kşipanti paricārayitva viharanty ura28 tādayanto nānāvilāpavacanāni udīrayantaḥ sārathir āha: 10. eşo hi deva puruso mộtu jambudvīpe na hi bhūyu mātrpitdrakṣyati putradārām apahāya bhogagrha mitrajñātisamgham29 paralokaprāptu na hi drakṣyati bhūya30 jñātim bodhisattva āha: 11. dhig yauvanena jarayā samabhidrutena ārogya30a dhig vividhavyādhiparāhatena dhig jīvitena viduş031 nacirasthitena dhik panditasya puruşasya ratiprasangaiḥ 12. yadi jara na bhaveyā naiva vyādhir na mộtyuḥ tatha pi ca mabaduḥkham pañcaskandham dharanto32 kim puna jaravyādhir mệtyu nityānubaddhāḥ sādhu pratinivartyā83 cintayisye pramokşam atha khalu bhikṣavo bodhisattvaḥ pratinivartya tam rathavaram punar api puram prāvikşat. iti hi bhikṣavo bodhisattvasyāpareņa kālasamayenottarena nagaradvāreņodyānabhūmim abhinişkrāmatas tair eva devaputrair bodhisattvasyānubhāvenaiva tasmin mārge bhikṣur abhinirmito 'bhūt. adrākşid bodhisattvas tam bhikṣum śāntam dāntam samyatam brahmacāriņam avakşiptacakşum34 yugamātraprekşiņam prāsādikeneryāpathena35 sampannam prāsādikenābhikramapratikrameņa sampannam prāsādikenāvalokitavyavalokitena prāsādikena sammiñjitaprasāritena36 prāsādikena samghātīpātracīvaradháraņena mārge sthitam. dřstvā ca punar bodhisattvo jānann eva sārathim idam avocat: 13. kim sārathe purusa sẵnta prasẵntacitto notkşiptacakşu vrajate yugamātradarsi kāṣāyavastravasano supraśāntacāri pātram grhitva na ca uddhatu unnato vā 25. mss. pārśvāvaº; em. Lefm. with Tib. 26. 82.7; for oparigrº, 27. my em., with Tib. and Foucaux Transl., for nakha. 28. m.c. for (Lefm. with most mss.) uras; best ms. aru. 29. the usually best ms. has, for mitra, mātſpitr (which Lefm. prints in parens. before mitra, perhaps with other mss. (note is not clear]; it is not in Tib. and certainly not original); the meter is right if the 2d syllable of mitra be taken as a long (for two shorts), in close juncture with jñāti-; or we may read mitrā-, or mitra ca. 30. all mss. but one, for øyu. 30a. $8.8. 31. most and best mss. with Tib. (mkhas la), for osā. 32. $18.69. 33. ger. of caus., 'having made (the chariot) return'; so Tib. clearly: 34. ava-, my em. (= Pali avakkhitta-, okkhitta-cakkhu), for Lefm. avi-, v.l. anu-, -kşiº; -cakşum ($16.45), best ms., for Lefm. with other mss. -cakşuşam. 35. Lefm. ºnairyā° (misprint?). 36. D.; for best ms. sanmi', Lefm. with other mss. samiº. 37. mss. na coddha"; em. Lefm.

16
LALITAVISTARA
sărathir āha:
14. eşo hi deva puruşo iti bhikṣu nāmā
apahāya kâmaratayaḥ suvinitacări
pravrajyaprāptu samam* ātmana eşamāņo
samrāgadveşavigato 'uvatipindacaryāto
bodhisattva aha:
15. sådhūt subhāşitam idam mama rocate ca
pravrajya nama vidubhiḥ satatam prasastā"
hitam itmanaś ca parasattvahitam ca yatra
sukhajivitam sumadhuram amrtam phalam ca
atha khalu bhiksavo bodhisattvah pratinivartya tam rathavaram punar api
puravaram prāviksat
38. v.l. samam (which gives the mg.). 39. D.; my em. for Lefm.
'nveti (unmetr.); vv.ll. 'nvata, ’ntata. 40. all mss. but the best oryām (read so?). 41.
mes. C) sidhu; em. Lefm. 42. Leim. with all mss. (Calc. praćao; 22.63).

5 The First Sermon (Mahāvastu), Part 1 This, known as the Dharmacakrapravartanasūtra, is a combination of two originally quite distinct parts, in Mv and LV, and in the Pali Vin. i.8.31 ff. Mv still clearly shows the seam between them. Part 1, Mv iii.328.20–329.15, an introduction to the Sermon, occurs elsewhere in Pali by itself, in MN 1.171 ff., immediately following Buddha's meeting with the ājīvika Upaka, which also immediately precedes in Vin., and not quite immediately, but after short and largely similar intervening sections, in Mv and LV. The beginning of Part 1 is fairly similar to the Pali in both Mv and LV, but expanded in Mv and still more in LV; yet fundamentally the opening sentences in the LV tradition resemble the Pali more than Mv does at this point. Part 1 is concluded in Mv with a passage of about a page (329.16–330.16) which I omit here. Then, in Mv, 330.17–333.17, Part 2, the Sermon proper, begins with evam mayā śrutam, as if it were a quite independent text. And indeed it is that. It occurs alone in Pali SN v.420 ff., introduced by evaņ me sutam. The two parts are much more skillfully joined in Vin., which conceals the seam quite well. In LV there is a much longer expansion (omitted here) at the end of Part 1 (it only partly resembles the page of Mv which I have omitted), into which at last the beginning of Part 2 is skillfully and imperceptibly fitted. The bald and awkward way in which Mv joins the two originally disconnected parts suggests relative antiquity (as well as lack of art) in this aspect of the Mv tradition, contrasting with not only LV but even the Pali Vin. Rşipatanel pañcakā bhadravargiyā viharanti Ajñātakauņdinyo? Asvaki Bhadrako Vāşpo Mahānāmo. Bhagavām Vārāṇasīto piņdāya caritvā krtabhaktakệtyo Rşipatanam gacchati. pañcakehi bhadravargīyehi Bhagavān dřşto, dūrato evāgacchantam dřstvā Bhagavantam kriyākāram karonti: ayam śramano Gautamo āgacchati saithiliko bāhuliko prahāņavikrānto na kenacit pratyutthātavyo. Bhagavām cāgacchati te ca svakasthāneşu+ na ramanti. sayyathấpi năma Sakuntãº nidagatã vã vrkçasẵkhāgatã vẽ heºtato Agninã samtāpiyamānā utpatetsuh, evam eva pañcakā bhadravargiyā dūrato evāgacchantasya svakasvakeşv āsaneşu ratiņ avindantā Bhagavantam pratyutthāyetsuḥ pratyudgametsuḥ: ehi āyuşmām Gautama svāgatam āyuşmato Gautamasyānurāgatamo āyuşmato Gautamasya. Bhagavān āha: bhagnā vo bhikṣavaḥ bhadravargiyă pratijñā mā bhikṣavo bhadravargiyā tathāgatam āyuşmamvādena samācaratha. teşām dāni Bhagavatā śikṣāvādenābhāştānāņlı yat kimcit tirthikalingam tirthikaguptim12 tīrthikakalpam sarvam samantarahitam tricīvarāla ca prādurbhavetsuḥ sumbhakā ca pătrā prakſtisvabhāvasamsthitā ca keśā iryāpathāl4 ca sānam15 samsthihe; sayyathāpi nāma varşaśatopasampannānām bhikṣūņām eşa26 āyuşmantānām pañcānām bhadravargīyānām pravrajyopasampadā bhikṣubhāvo. te dāni pakvatailena Bhagavantam nimantrayetsuḥ. (A passage follows which is omitted here; see above; only the first lines are paralleled in LV.) 1. v.l. opattane; so in sequel. 2. mss. ºyā; to be kept? $8.24. 3. mss., for "vyam. 4. one ms., v.l. svake sthānam; for (em.) svakeșu sthāº. 5. mss.oto. 6. Senart em. otensuḥ; $$32.95 ff. 7. v.l. iyā, also later (not noted here). 8. Senart em. Oyensuḥ, 'mensuḥ, as n. 6; so also below (not noted here). 9. mss., for (em.) •mam; $18.81. 10. $4.63. 11. v.l. odena ābhā"; $34.11. 12. mss., for (em.) oti; $10.23; D. gupti. 13. mss. here ore; n. pl., cf. 88.80; but elsewhere this cliché regularly reads orā. 14. mss., for (em.) iryāpatho; 83.38. 15. $21.45. 16. 89.8. 17. v.l. omatānāņ, equally possible.

6 The First Sermon (Mahāvastu), Part 2 Mv iii.330.17–333.17. See under preceding. Pali Vin. i.10.10 ff.; SN (which lacks the preceding) v.420 infra, ff. After the opening sentence Vin. and SN agree practically literatim thru this passage. evam mayā śrutam' ekasmim samaye Bhagavām Vārāṇasyām viharati Rșivadane mțgadāve. tatra Bhagavām āyuşmantām pañcakā: bhadravargiyām4 āmantresi bhikṣava iti Bhagavāno iti bhikṣū Bhagavantam? pratyaśroşīt. Bhagavām sānam etad uvāca: dvāv imau bhikṣavaḥ pravrajitasya antau. katamā dvau. yaś cāyam kāmeşu kāmasukhallikānuyogo8 grāmyo prāthujjaniko nālamāryo nārthasamhito nāyatyāmº brahmacaryāyelo na nirvidāye na virāgāye na nirodhāye na śrāmaṇyāye na sambodhāye na nirvāṇāye samvartati; yas cāyam ātmakilamathānuyogoli duḥkho anāryo anarthasamhito. imau bhikṣavaḥ dvau pravrajitasya antau ete ca bhikṣavo ubhau antāv anupagamya tathāgatenāryasmim2 dharmavinaye madhyamā pratipadā anusambuddhā3 cakşukaraṇīyā upasamasamvartanikā14 nirvidāye virāgāye nirodhāye śrāmaṇyāye sambodhāye nirvāṇāye samvartati. katamā sā bhikṣavaḥ tathāgatenāryasmim dharmavinaye madhyamā pratipadā abhisambuddhā cakşukaranīyā jñānakaranīyā upasamasamvartanikāls ... (etc. to) samvartati. yam idam āryāştāngikāli sayyathidam samyagdpştiḥ samyaksamkalpaḥ samyagvyāyāmaḥ samyakkarmānto27 samyagājīvaḥ samyagvāk samyaksmrtih samyaksamādhir iyam sā bhikṣavaḥ tathāgatenā ... (etc., omitting jñānakaraniyā, to) samvartati. catvāri khalu punar imāni bhikṣavo āryasatyāni, katamāni catvāri. sayyathidam: duḥkham āryasatyam duḥkhasamudayo āryasatyam duḥkhanirodho āryasatyam duḥkhanirodhagāmini pratipadāryasatyam. tatra bhikṣavaḥ katamam duḥkham āryasatyam. tad yathā: jātiḥ18 duḥkham jarā duḥkham vyādhi duḥkham maraṇamiº duḥkham apriyasamprayogam20 duḥkham priyaviprayogam duḥkham yam p' icchanto21 paryeşanto na labhati tam pi duḥkham rūpam duḥkham vedanā duḥkhā22 samjñā duḥkhā saņskārā duḥkhā vijñānam duḥkham samkşiptena pañcopādānaskandhā duḥkhā. idam bhikṣavaḥ duhkham āryasatyam. tatra katamo duḥkhasamudayo āryasatyam. yāyam23 trşņā paunarbha- 1. mss., for otam. 2. v.l. Rşipattane. 3. mss., for okāmp; $8.92.4. one ms. (ovārgº), for (em.) ogiyām; v.l. ºgikām; $2.65. 5. v.1. ova-r-; 84.62. 6. mss., for van; n. 9 to Part 1. 7. one ms. ovanta, perh. read so, $88.32, 18.4 ff.; v.l. ovataḥ. 8. mss. (corruptly egyo), with Pali, for okāyogo (em. with LV). 9. ? Senart em. with LV; mss. näti-; read nāyatim? (D. āyatim.) 10. ? mss. Oryasya, oryam syā; cf. LV. 11. mss. Ogā. 12. with Pali tathāgatena, and below; for tathāgatasyārº, em., mss. "gatārº, ogatānāro. 13. D. 14. for upasamâye (em.; mss. Osama- = sama-) samº (mss.otatikā; cf. Pali samvattanika). 15. otatikä. 16. v.1. kah. 17. misprinted manto, cf. below. Note transposition of -vyāyāmaḥ and -vāk; repetition below has regular order, with LV and Pali. 18. v.1. jāti. 19. mss. oņa. 20. v.l. ogo. 21. 80 with one ms. for (em.) picchanto. 22. v.1. Okham. 23. so Senart em. with Pali; mss. yogam; could also be yeyam with LV, 18 mss.

THE FIRST SERMON, PART 2 19 vikā nandirāgasahagatā tatratatrābhinandini, ayam bhikṣavo duḥkhasamudayo āryasatyam. tatra katamo duḥkhanirodho āryasatyo.24 yo etasyaiva třşņāye nandirāgasahagatāye tatratatrābhinandiniye aśeşakşayo virāgo nirodho tyāgo prahāņo pratiniḥsargo ayam bhikṣavo duḥkhanirodho āryasatyaḥ. tatra katamā duḥkhanirodhagāmini pratipadāryasatyā. eşaiva āryāstāngo mārgo. tad yathā: samyagdrșțiḥ samyaksamkalpaḥ samyagvācā samyakkarmântaḥ samyagājīvaḥ samyagvyāyāmaḥ samyaksmộtiḥ samyaksamādhiḥ iyam bhikṣavaḥ duḥkhanirodhagāmini pratipadāryasatyam. idam duḥkham iti bhikṣavaḥ pūrve ananuśrutehi dharmehi yonisomanasikārā jñānam udapāsi25 cakşur udapāsi vidyā udapāsi buddhi udapāsi bhūrir udapāsi prajñā udapāsi alokam prādurbhūşi.28 ayam duḥkhasamudayo ti ..., ayam duḥkhanirodho ti ..., iyam ca duḥkhanirodhagāmini pratipadā iti... (essentially as before but inserting medhā udapāsi before prajñā). [This is the first of the three 'turns', see D. parivarta (1); as there explained, the other two are confused and compressed in Mv, which however is obviously based on substantially the same text as LV; the Mv version of them is here omitted.] yāvac cāham bhikṣavaha imāni catvāry āryasatyāni evam triparivartam dvādaśākāram yathābhūtam samyakprajñayā nābhyajñāsişam na tāvad aham anuttarām samyaksambodhim abhisambuddho pratijāne 'ham28 nāpi tāva me jñānam udapāsi akopyā ca29 me cetomuktiḥ29 sākṣikſtā. yato aham bhikṣavaḥ imāni catvāry āryasatyāni evam triparivartam dvādaśākāram yathābhūtams, samyakprajñayāsi abhyajñāsişam athāham anuttarām samyaksambodhim abhisambuddho ti prajānāmiº jiānam ca me uda pāsi akopy8 ca me cetoximultiprajñāvimuktiḥ sākşīkſtā. 24. v.l. oyam. 25. $32.60; Pali udapādi. 26. v.l. for prādurabhūşi. 27. v.l. ovo. 28. duplication of aham; cf. 8531.21-22 and fn. 2; here the verb is probably preterite. 29. one ms. (v.l. va), for (em.) na; the negation in näpi carries over. 292. 80 text, no v.l.; read cetovimuktiḥ as below? 30. as above and Pali; for tathāº. 31. v.l. vāyā. 32. read pratijão?

7 The First Sermon (Lalita vistara), Part 1 LV 407.12-409.20. See under selection 5 above. iti hi bhikṣavas tathāgato 'nupūrvena janapadacaryām caran yena Vārāṇasi mahānagarī tenopasamkrāmad upasamkramya kālyam' eva nivāsya pătracivaram ādāya Vārāṇasīm mahānagarim piņdāya prāviksat. tasyām piņņāya caritvā kệtabhaktakrtyaḥ paścādbhaktapiņdapātrapratikrāntaḥ, yena Rşipatano mrgadāvo yena ca pañcakā bhadravargiyās tenopasamkrāmati sma. adrākṣuḥ khalu punaḥ pañcakā bhadravargiyās tathāgatam dūrata evāgacchantam dřstvā ca kriyābandham akārşuḥ: eșa sa āyuşmantaḥ śramaņo Gautama āgacchati sma, śaithiliko bāhulikaḥ prahāņavibhraştah. anena khalv api tayāpi tāvat pūrvikayā duşkaracaryayā na śakitam kimcid uttarimanusyadharmād alamāryajñānadarśanavišeşam sākşātkartuſ. kim punar etarhy audārikam3 āhāram āharan sukhallikāyogam anuyukto viharann abhavyah khaly esa śaithiliko bāhuliko nāsya kenacit pratyudgantavyam na pratyutthātavyam, na pātracīvaram pratigrahītavyamb näsanamo dāta vyam na pāniyam paribhogyam na pādapratişthānam sthāpayitvātiriktāny āsanāni vaktavyas? ca: samvidyanta: imāny āyuşman Gautamātiriktäny āsanāni saced ākānkşasi nişideti. āyuşmāms' tv Ājñātakaundinyaślo citte nādhivāsayati sma, vācā ca na pratikşipati sma. yathā-yathā ca bhikṣavas tathāgato yena pancakā bhadravargīyās tenopasamkrāmati sma, tathā-tathā te svakasvakeşv āsanesu na ramantell sma, utthātukāmā abhūvan. tadyathāpi nāma pakşi sakunil2 pañjaragataḥ13 syāt tasya cala pañjaragatasyādho18 'gnir dagdho bhavet, so 'gnisamtaptas tvaritam ürdham15 utpatitukāmo bhavet praitukāmaśle caivam eva yathā-yathā tathāgataḥ pancakānām bhadravargiyāņām sakāśam upasamkrāmati sma, tathā-tathā pancakā bhadravargiyā7 svakasvakeşv āsanesu na ramante sma, utthātukāmābhūvan.18 tat kasmāt: na sa kaścit sattvaḥ sattvanikāye samvidyate yas tathāgatam dệşțvā? āsanān na pratyuttişthet. yathā-yathā ca tathāgataḥ pancakālº bhadravargiyān upasamkrāmati sma, tathā-tathā pañcakā bhadravargiyās tathāgatasya śriyam tejas cāsahamānā āsanebhyaḥ prakampyamānāḥ sarve kriyākāram bhittvotthāyāsanebhyaḥ20 kaścit pratyudgacchati sma, kaścit pratyudgamya pātracīvaram pratigſhnāti21 sma; kaścid asanam upanāmayati 1. misprinted kālpam. 2. 80 repetition 409.15; here text (em.) onta, mss. mostly Āyuşmān, w.ll. oman, 'mantam. 3. for audarikam, q.v. D. 4. delete danda. 5. misprinted pratipraº. 6. v.l. for nāśanam. 7. all mss. but one, for ovyam. 8. for "tah, Lefm. with mss., then danda (which I transpose to before samº); "te is of course meant. 9. mss. oman, or (one) •mams, perh. to be kept as MIndicism, $3.34, or confusion with pres. pples., cf. $18.76. 10. v.l., for Ājñānaº. 11. best mss. oti, but ote below. 12. best mss. ($10.27), for oniḥ. 13. v.l. pañjala.. 14. best mss. om. ca. 15. D. 16. praitu- (?) for pratretu-, q.v. D. 17. no v.l. 18. most and best mss., for okāmā abhū°. 19. most and best mss., prob. to be read for okān; 88.92. 20. v.1. bhittvāscotº; ed. em. otvā cotº. 21. 80, n, all mss.; $2.39. 20 THE FIRST SERMON, PART 1 21 sma, kaścit pādapratişthāpanam kaścit pādaprakṣālanodakama upasthāpayati sma, evam cīvocat:" svāgatam te āyuşman Gautama svāgatam te āyuşman Gautama nişīdedam āsanam prajñaptam. nyaşīdat khalv api bhikṣavas tathāgatah prajfapta eväsane pancakā bhadravargiyasa tathāgatena särdham vividhām” sammodanima samrañjanima kathām křtvaikānte niședur2 ekānte nişaņņās ca te pañcakā bhadra vargiyās tathāgatam etad avocat:26 viprasannāni te āyuşman Gautamendriyāņi parisuddhaś chavivarņa iti hi sarvam pūrvavat.28 tata26a asti te āyuşman Gautama kaścid uttarimanusyadharmād alamāryajñānadarśanavišeṣaḥ sākṣātkặtaḥ. evam ukte bhikṣavas tathāgataḥ pañcakān bhadravargiyān evam āha: mā yūyam bhikṣavas tathāgatam āyuşmadvādena samudācarista, mā vo bhūd dirgharātram anarthāyāhitāyāsukhāya.” amặtam mayā bhikṣavaḥ sākşātkệto28 "mộtagāmi ca?' mārgaḥ. buddho 'ham asmi bhikṣavaḥ sarvajñaḥ sarvadarśī šītībhūto28a 'nāšravaḥ... [here I omit from 409.9 to 19.) teşām ca ehi bhikṣavaity ukte yat kimcit tirthikalingam tirthikadhvajaḥ sarvo 'sau tatkṣaṇam evântaradhāt, tricīvaram pātram ca prādurabhūt tadanuál chinnāś ca keśāḥ; tadyathāpi nāma varşaśatopasampannasya bhikṣor iryāpathaḥ samvịtto 'bhūt saiva”? teşām pravrajyābhūt saivopasampad bhikṣubhāvaḥ. [A long passage follows, 409.21-416.15, omitted here.] 22. most and best mss., for pañcakāpi oyās te. 23. best mss. Ovidha, odani, om. samraº; perh. read so, but all mss. kathām. 24. all mss., for (em.) •duḥ (adding danda). 25. nearly all mss., for 'can; $25.22; 3 pl. doubtless also meant above, evam cāvocat. 26. refers to LV 405.7 ff. 26a. best me., for (2 mss.) tad; others omit. 27. $427. 28. $6.12; here gender of the next words may be involved. 29. for (error) va; D. va (2). 299. best mss. śīti', perh. read so. 30. D. ehibhikṣukā. 31. best mss. atho, tadatho. 32. best mss.; ed. with v.l. adds ca.

8 The First Sermon (Lalitavistara), Part 2 LV 416.15-418.21. rātryāḥ paścime yāme pañcakān bhadravargīyān āmantryaitad avocat: dvāv imau bhikṣavaḥ pravrajitasyāntāv akramau;' yaś ca kāmeşu kāmasukhallikāyogo hino grāmyaḥ pārthagjaniko? nālamāryo 'narthasamhitaḥ; nāyatyām brahmacaryāya na nirvide na virāgāya na nirodhāya nābhijñāyat na sambodhaye na nirvāṇāya samvartate; yā ceyam amadhyamā pratipad ātmakāyaklamathānuyogo duḥkho 'narthopasamhito. dṛṣtadharmaduḥkhaś cāyatyām ca duḥkhavipākaḥ. etau ca bhikṣavo dvāv antāv anupagamya madhyamayaiva pratipadā tathāgato dharmam deśayati, yad uta samyagdrstiḥ samyaksamkalpaḥ samyagvāk samyakkarmāntaḥ samyagājīvaḥ samyagvyāyāmaḥ samyaksmrtiḥ samyaksamādhir iti. catvārimāni bhikṣava āryasatyāni, katamāni catvāri. duḥkham duḥkhasamudayo duḥkhanirodho duḥkhanirodhagāmini pratipat. tatra katamad duḥkham. jātir api duḥkham jarāpi duḥkham vyādhir api duḥkham maraṇam api apriyasamprayogo 'pi priyaviprayogo 'pi duḥkham, yad api icchan paryeşamāņo na labhate tad api duḥkham, samkşepāt? pañcopādānaskandhā duḥkham idam ucyate duḥkham. tatra katamo duḥkhasamudayo yeyam trşņā paunarbhavikio nandīrāgasahagatā tatratatrābhinandiny ayamº ucyate duḥkhasamudayah. tatra katamo duḥkhanirodholl yo 'syā eva trşņāyāḥ punarbhavikyā nandīrāgasahagatāyās tatratatrābhinandinyā janikāyā nivartikāyā aśeşo virāgo nirodho 'yam duḥkhanirodhaḥ. tatra katamā duḥkhanirodhagāmini pratipat. ya eşāryāştāngol2 mārgaḥ. tad yathā, samyagdrştir yāvat samyaksamādhir iti. iyam13 ucyate duḥkhanirodhagāmini pratipad āryasatyam iti. imāni bhikṣavas catvāryāryasatyāni. iti duḥkham iti me bhikṣavah pūrvam aśruteņu dharmeşul4 yonisomanasikārā25 bahulikārāls jñānam utpannam cakşur utpannam vidyotpannā bhūrir utpannā medhotpannā prajñotpannā ālokaḥ prādurbhūtah. ayam duḥkhasamudaya iti me. (as before but mss. "Kārāt). ayam duḥkhanirodha iti me bhikşavaḥ sarvam pūrvavad yāvad alokaḥ prādurbhūtaḥ. iyam duḥkhanirodhagāmini pratipad iti me bhikṣavaḥ pūrvavad eva peyālam yāvad ālokah prādurbhūtaḥ. [End of first ‘turn', D. parivarta.] yat16 khalv idam duḥkham parijñeyam iti me bhiksavaḥ pūrvavad eva peyā- 1. so the mss. (some akramo) corruptly indicate; 80 Tib. 2. mss. mostly prürthº; D. 3. best mss., for othopasamº. 4. note MIndic form! 5. v.l. ya, intending yaś; text is here disturbed. 6. no v.l.; read 'narthasamhito with above, n. 3, Mv, and Pali? 7. v.l. opatah. 8. mss., for (em.) 'yah (danda). 9. v.l. punaro. 10. or, "ni ayam, for both edd. 'nyāyam, without v.l. or note; ignored by Weller. 11. mss., for (em.) ºdhah (danda). 12. best mass., for (om. ya) eşa evāryāstānga-. 13. best mss., for idam. 14. Pali pubbe an-anussutesu dhammesu; cf. Mv. 15. best mss., with Mv, as abl., for "kārād, orât (orāj). 16. v.l. tata(h); read tat, as in next paragraph? 22 THE FIRST SERMON, PART 2 23 lah? prādurbhūtaḥ, sa khaly ayam duḥkhasamudayaḥ prahātavya iti ... sa khalv ayam duḥkhanirodhaḥ sākṣātkartavya iti ... så khalv iyam duḥkhanirodhagāmini pratipad bhāvayitavyeti ... (etc., variously abbreviated). (End of second turn'.) tat18 khalv idam duḥkham parijñātam iti me bhikṣavaḥ pūrvam aśruteti peyālaḥ.º sa khalv ayam duḥkhasamudayaḥ prahiņa iti me bhikṣavaḥ pūrvam aśruteti peyālaḥ,19 sa khalv ayam duḥkhanirodhaḥ sākṣātkặta iti me bhikṣavaḥ pūrvam aśruteti peyālaḥ.19 sã khalv iyam duḥkhanirodhagāmini pratipad bhāviteti me bhikṣavaḥ ... (etc. in full to) prādurbhūtaḥ. (End of third 'turn'.) iti hi bhikṣavo yāvad eva me eșu catuṣv20 āryasatyeșy evama yoniso manasikurvato evaņ triparivartam dvādasākāram jñānadarśanam utpadyate na tāvad aham bhiksavo 'nuttaram samyaksambodhim abhisambuddho 'smi iti pratijñāsişam,20 na ca me jñānadarśanam utpadyate. yataś ca me bhikṣava eșu catuṣv äryasatyeşv evam triparivartam dvādaśākāram jñānadarśanam utpannam, akopyä сa me cetovimuktiḥ prajñāvimuktiś ca. sākṣātkȚtā, tato 'ham bhikṣavo 'nuttarām samyaksambodhim abhisambuddho 'smi iti pratijñāsişam, jäänadarśanam cam me udapādi kşinā me jāti” uşitam brahmacarya% kýtam karaniyam näparam asmad" bhavam prajānāmi. 17. so best mss.; others substitute yävad alokaḥ; ed. prints both readings but em. peyālam. 18. v.l. (2 mss.) tataḥ; cf. n. 16. 19. so best mss. 20. see $1.46. 21. best mas.; ed. om. 22. all mss. but one ºrā; perh. read so; but cf. below. 23. mss.; ed. om. ca. 24. best mss., for jātir. 25. mss. and Calc. (8.32), or (em.) oryam. 26. most and best mss., for nāparasmād.

9 The Chain of Causation (Pratītyasamutpāda; Lalitavistara verses) LV 418.22–420.10; immediately follows the preceding selection. tatredam ucyate: 1. vācāyal brahmarutakinnaragarjitāya angaiņa sahasranayutеbhi samudgatāya bahukalpakoți' sada4 satyasubhāvitāya Kauņdinyam älapati Sākyamuniḥ svayambhūḥ 2. cakşūré anityam adhruvam? tatha śrota ghrānam jihvāpi kāya mana duḥkha anātma sūnyāḥº jādāsvabhāva10 trņakudya ivā nirībā naivātra atma 11 na naro na ca jīvam12 asti 3. hetum pratītya imi sambhuta sarvadharmā atyanta drşțivigatā gaganaprakāśā 13 na ca kārako 'sti tatha naiva ca vedako 'sti na ca karma paśyati krtam hy aśubham śubham vā 4. skandhā pratītya samudeti hi duḥkham evam sambhontil4 tặşnasalilena vivardhamānā mārgeņa dharmasamatāya vipaśyamūnāls atyantakşīņa kşayadharmatayā niruddhāḥ16 5. samkalpakalpajanitena ayonisena!? bhavate avidya na pi sambhavak018 'sya kaścit19 saņskārahetu dadate na ca samkramo20 'sti vijñānam udbhavati samkramaņam pratītya 6. vijñāna21 nāma tatha22 rūpa samutthitāsti nāme ca rūpi samudenti şad indriyāņi şadi-indriyair2 nipatito iti sparsa uktaḥ sparsena tisra anuvartati vedanā ca 7. yat kimci24 vedayitu sarva sa 25 trşņa uktā trsnāta sarva upajāyati duḥkhaskandhaḥ 9. most mss., 1. instr. of vācā. 2. v.l. with Tib. for amsaih; D. anga (2). 3. acc. pl. 4. (sadā.) 5. v.l. (metr.) for oni. 6. m.c. for "ur. 7. pron. a-dhuvam (80 Pali). 8. m.c. for "khā. for yā. Before this word, mss. and edd. (Lefm. in parens.) add api riktasvabhāva. 10. jā- m.c. for ja-; -ņā, 88.15. 11. $3.35. 12. Either $86.6, 8.26; or jiva-m-, 84.59. 13. 'Being boundless and withdrawn from (the range of human) sight, they are like the heavens.' 14. subject, skandha(h). 15. $37.20; 'being perceived, by the Way, as identical (sama-tā, instr., 'as sameness') with the conditions of being-m'. 16. 'Being completely destroyed, because of the nature of destruction they are (permanently) suppressed.' 17. best mss., for osena; D. ayonića, sampkalpa. 18. D. 19. mss., for kaści. 20. D. samskāra (1). 21. loc., 88.11. 22. so best ms. (metr.) for tatha ca. 23. $19.24. 24. mss. "cid. 25. (sā.) 24

2
THE CHAIN OF CAUSATION
upedánatos bevati sarva bhe veprsytih?
bhavapratyavä сa samudeli li jäär aaya
8. jätinidāne jarayyididukbázis bhonti
upepatiu maika vividhá bhevapapijalesmai"
emlesa sarve iti pratyayato jagaaya
na ca ātma puugala“ na samkramako 'sti kaścic
.
28. m.c. for upa. 27. note that here -vapr. is a long syllable,
but short in the next line; see Preface. 2. m.c. for duhkhâmi. 29. 1. pl. 30. 80, or
'smin, most mss., for (Iefm. with 1 ms.) mim. 31. v.l. (metr.) for evam. 32. mas.
(v.l. lo), for olu. 33. mss. for kaści

10 The Conversion of Sāriputra and Maudgalyāyana Mahāvastu iii.56.6-67.7. Same story in Pali, AN. comm. i.155 ff., Dhp.comm. i.88 ff. Cf. Oldenberg, NGWGött. ph.-bist. Kl. 1912, 124 ff. The two stylistic types which 0. distinguishes correspond, as he points out, on the whole to styles found in canonical and post-canonical Pali, respectively. But O.'s precise division between the two, in the text of Mv, seems to me more sharp than the facts warrant. Actually there is quite a bit of mixture in Mv. O.'s 'style B' (Pali canonical) really begins (as in Pali Vin.i.39.23 ff.; the preceding part is not in canonical Pali) not with Mviii.60.1, as 0.says, but with the appearance of Samjayin, iii.59.9. The introductory sentence in Mv is very close to Vin.: tena khalu puna samayena Rājagshe nagare Samjayi ... parivrājako pañcaśatapariväro (see n. 32) parivrājakärăme prativasati = tena kho pana samayena Sanjayo paribbājako Rājagahe pațivasati mahatiyā paribbājakaparisāya saddhim addhateyyehi paribbājakasatehi. Then follows, in 59.10–19, a passage in 'style A' (Pali post-canonical), not found in Vin. Also 58.11, in the midst of an 'A' passage, clearly belongs to 'style B'. There is mixture of the two styles likewise after 63.2 (where 0. makes the principal 'B' passage stop), and some parts can hardly be said to belong clearly to either 'A' or 'B'. Rājagphasya ardhayojane Nālandagrāmakam nāma grāmam rddho ca sphīto ca samặddho ca. tatra brāhmaṇo mahāśālo ādhyo mahādhano mahābhogo prabhūtacitrasvāpateyo prabhūtadhanadhānyakośakoşthāgāro prabhūtajātarūparajatavittopakaraņo prabhūtahastyaśvagajagavedako prabhūtadāsīdāsakarmakarapauruşeyo tasya dāni brāhmaṇamahāśālasya Sārī nāma brāhmaṇi bhāryā prāsādikā darśanīyā. tasya dāni Sāriye brāhmaṇiye putrā Dharmo Upadharmo Satadharmol Sahasradharmo Tişyo Upatişyo ete sapta putrāḥ şač niviştāḥ saptamo Upatişyo kaniyaso aniviştako gurukule vedamantrān adhiyati. Rājagrhasya ardhayojanena Kolitagrāmakam nāma grāmam rddho ca sphito ca samfddho ca bahujanākirņo ca tatrāpi brāhmaṇamahāśālo ādhyo mahādhano mahābhogo prabhūtadhanadhānyakośakoşthāgāro prabhūtajātarūparajata vittopakaraņo prabhūtahastyasvagajagavedako prabhūtadāsīdāsakarmakarapauruşeyo Maudgalyāyanagotreņa: tasya Kolito nāma putro prāsādiko darśanīyo paņạito nipuņo medhāvi. tatraiva gurukule vedamantrān adhiyati. tatraiva Upatişyo anyāni ca pañcamātrāņi māņavakaśatāni sarvaprathamamKolitena Upatişyeņa ca vedamantrā adhītā anuyogo ca dinno ācāryasya ca ācāryasuárūşā krtācāryadhano ca niryātito chattram upānahā yaşți kamaņdalūkhā šāņaśātam. te dāni ubhaye sammodikā priyamāņā abhīştacittā.6 Upatişyo pi Nalandagrāmāto Kolitagrāmakam gacchati Kolitasya darśanāye; Kolitagrāmāto pi Kolito Nālandagrāmakam gacchati Upatisyasya 1. v.l. Saradharmo; since only six names are given, may we guess that this, as the seventh, was found in the original before Sataº, one of the two being lost in each of the two mes.? 2. add to $22.39. 3. both mss. here, and one or both sometimes below, Maungaº; cf. pumgala for pudgala, etc., 83,4; one or both mss. often read Saliputra for Sārio. 4. mes. sarve pro. 5. mss. otām or onām. 6. ? so Senart em.; but mss. abhikṣṇam città, perh. error for tīkşnacittā, cf, tikşņabuddhiko Mv i.232.2, in a similar context; t and bh are often confused. 26 CONVERSION OF SĀRIPUTRA AND MAUDGALYAYANA 27 darśanāye. Rājagſhe samasamam Giriyagrasamājam nāma parvam vartati pañcānām Tapodaśatānām. tatra dāni pañcahi Tapodaśatehi? pañca udyānašatāni sarvāṇi pañca udyānaśatāni anekehi janasahasrehi bharitāni bhavanti darśanaśatāni vartanti samgītiśatāni vartanti aparāṇi ca natanartakaſllamallapāņisvarakāni dimbaravelambakakumbhatūņikaśatāni. te dāni brāhmaṇamahāśālaputroº Upatişyo ca Kolito ca caturghoţehilo aśvarathehi yuktehi cetasahasrehi samparivārito Giriyagrasamājam prekşakā gatā.11 te dāni sattvā sakusalamūlapunyā varaparīttagļhă12 kṛtādhikārā purimakeşu samyaksambuddheşu pratyekabuddhaśrāvakamaheśākhyeşu ca uptasatyādhikārā chinnabandhanā bhavyotpattikā āryadharmāņām ārāgaņāyeli caramabhavikāye hetupratyayacărikā sattvā. teşām ubhayeşām tatra Giriyagrasamājam prekşantānām paurāņena kuśalamūlena hetum upadarsitum14 Sāriputrasya tam janakāyam drstvā anityasamjñā utpannā imam ettakam janakāyam abhyantarā varşaśatasya anityatāyā sarvam na bhavisyati. Maudgalyāyanasyāpi janakayasya tasya hasantānām hakkāram ca kşipantānām dantamālāni drstvā asthisamjñāls utpannā. so dāni Maudgalyāyano Sāriputram paridinamukhavarnam16 drstvā āha: 1. manojña tantrisvaragītaghoşā tripuşkarasphoţikasāryamāņāḥ17 śruyanti18 sabdā madhurā manojñā range bhavām kim paridinavaktro 2. hrşțasya kālo na hi socitasya ramitasya kālo aratim jahāhi śrņohi samgitim ivāpsarāņām hộştā narān yasya manuşyanandano19 atha khalu Sāriputro māņavo Maudgalyāyanam19a māņavam etad uvāca: 3. ete vişayasamraktā visayās ca calācalā bhaveņu ca dravyeşu ca kā ratir bālabuddhinām 4. acirā20... sarve atrptā kāmalolupāḥ vyastagātrā gamişyanti mrtā bhasmaparāyaṇāh 5. etan21 me samjñā na rameti Maudgalyāyana me 'ratia2 vipulā pratibhā23 caiva bhāvitā matiyo24 ratih 7. so read; D. Tapoda. 8. so read, see D. velambaka, kumbhatº. 9. mss. ($8.83), for (em.) otrā and otā. 10. so Senart em.; mss. cātu- or cătur-(to be kept?)- ghotehi or -ghātehi. 11. em. Senart; mss. matā(h). 12. perh. 'habitations of excellent safeguards’, D. 2 paritta. 13. mss. (D. ona 1), for (em.) ārādha'. 14. so, or ośayitum, mss., followed by a danda (which I delete); Senart em."darsitam; I understand, 'as they both were watching (gen. abs.) ... in order to make clear ... 15. D. 16. misprinted vaņa. 17. D. tripuşkara; -särya. Senart's em., mss. āryamāņāḥ, āryanāmā. 18. v.l. śrüyasti; $37.36. 19. so one ms.; v.l. hrştā narāsya manuşeņa nandano; Senart em. hrsţănano asmiņ manuşyanandane; hfstā narān acc. pl., additional object of śrņohi; yasya refers to S. himself, '(you) who have (here) a human paradise'. 19a. mss. na-, perh. to be kept. 20. mss. (presumably acirāt), for (em.) oram; after this the mss. are cited as reading sunise (v.l. perhaps ºsa), for which Senart em. munisā, which I do not understand. 21. mss. (v.l. etam), for (em., presumably m.c.; perhaps rightly) tan. 22. so (without avagraha, as usually) mss., for (em., unmetr.) 'yana na me rati. 23. Senart pratimā, with one ms.; the other, tho corrupt, seems to support my reading for the whole line; 'a great idea has been brought into being, a joy to the mind'. 24. one ms. (corruptly supported by the other; the form should be added to $10.119), for (em.) matiyā.

+1.4.7 44N1 V 28 29 6. samayo khu dharmacaraṇam caritum narakinnarā25 surāsura sucari26 pi kāmaratibhi27 lolitāḥ28 7. atſptamanasā gatā vilayam. so dāni Sāriputramāṇavako tam Maudgalyāyanamāṇavakam āmantrayati: pravrajyā me abhipretā pravrajişyāmi. Maudgalyāyano āha: yam bhavato iştam tan mamāpi iştam aham api pravrajişyāmi. Maudgalyāyano āha: 8. yā gati bhavato iştā asmākam api rocati tvayā sārdham mộtam śreyam na ca' jivitumi tvayā vinā tena khalu puna samayena Rājagshe nagare Samjayisla nāma Vairaţiputro parivrājako pañcaśata parivāro32 parivrājakārāme prativasati. te dāni Sāriputramaudgalyāyanamāṇavakā parivrājakārāmam gatvā Samjayisya33 Vairaţikaputrasya34 parivrājakasya sakāśe parivrājakapravrajyām pravrajitā. Sāriputreņa saptāhapravrajitena sarvāṇi parivrājakaśāstrāņi adhītāni Maudgalyāyanenāpy ardhamāsena sarvāṇi parivrājakaśāstrāņi adhītāni. te dāni āhansuḥ: nāyam dharmā35 nairyāņiko tatkarasya duḥkhakşayāya saņvartati gacchāma pfthak-prthak svākhyātam dharmavinayam paryeşyāmaḥ36 yatra duḥkhasya antakriyā pravartati. yo mam prathamataram svākhyātam dharmavinayam38 tena aparasya akhyātavyam; tataḥ sahitā āryadharmavinaye pravrajişyāmaḥ. te dāni tāni parivrājakaśāstrāņi samgitikștvās. Rājagpham praviştā anyena Sāriputro pravrājako anyena Maudgalyāyano. tena khalu punaḥ samayena Bhagavān Antarāgirismim Yaşțivane udyāne yathābhiramyam viharitvā Veņuvanam anuprāpto tatraiva viharati Veņuvane Kalandakanivāpe40 mahatā bhikṣusamghena sārdham ardhatrayodaśabhir bhikṣuśataiḥ. atha khalv āyuşmān Upaseno kalyasyaiva nivāsayitvā pātracīvaram adāya Rājagthanagare piņdāya prakrame. adrākşit Sāriputraḥ parivrājako āyuşmantam Upasenam dūrata evägacchantam prāsādikena abhikrāntapratikrāntena ālokitavilokitena sammiñjitaprasāritena samghātipātracivaradhāraṇena nāgo41 viya kāritakāraņo antargatehi indriyehi abahirgatena mānasena sthitena dharmatāprāptena yugamātram prekşamāņo dịşțvā ca punaḥ atiriva mānasam prasīde: kalyāņā punar iyam pravrajitasya iryā.42 yan nūnāham tasya upasamkrameyam. atha khalu Sāriputro parivrājako yenāyuşmān Upasenas tenopasamkramitvā āyuşmatā Upasenena sārdham sammodanīyām kathāņ sammodayitvā sārāyaṇīyām kathām vyatisāretvā ekānte asthāsi ekāntasthitaḥ Sāriputraḥ parivrājako āyuşmantam Upasenam 25. this line reads differently in Senart; my reading is supported by the mss. with very few variants; the line division also differs from S. 26. ? so one ms., v.l. sucali; Senart em. sucarā (hardly an improvement). 27. mss.; Senart otibhir. 28. so Senart em.; mss. līlitāḥ, rilitāḥ. 29. Here follow what Senart prints as four lines (58.20–59.3) of verse, which contain so many difficulties and corruptions that I omit them, in despair of constituting a plausible text; in 58.20 I do not even understand what Senart means to state as the readings of the mss. 30. omit (m.c.)? 31. mss., for (em.) otam. 31a. Pali Samjaya; with this sentence begins the part of this story found in the Vin. (i.39.23 ff.). 32. v.l. (proved right in the sequel), for (ed. with 1 ms.) pañcasa-pariº. 33. mss.oşya; $10.78. 34. mss., for (em.) Vairaţikā.. 35. so (or v.l. oma) mss., 88.24, for (em.) omo. 36. $28.28; v.1. oşāmaḥ. 37. $20.59; cf. note 69. 38. app. lacuna in moss. (Senart). 39. mss. otim krtvā; D. samgīti, end. 40. mss. Kalandaº, Karandaº. 41. construction forgotten; nom. for acc. 42. mss. intend iryyā, for (em.) iryä.

CONVERSION OF SĀRIPUTRA AND MAUDGALYAYANA 29 etad uvāca: śāstā bhagavān utāh042a érāvako. evam ukte āyuşmān Upaseno Šāriputram parivrājakam etad uvāca: śrāvako ham āyuşmam. evam ukte āyuşmān43 Sāriputro parivrājako āyuşmantam Upasenam etad uvāca: kimvādi bhavato śāstā kimākhyāyī katham punaḥ śrāvakāņām dharmam deśayati kevarūpā cāsya śrāvakeşu ovādānuśāsani bahulam pravartaniyam 43a bhavati. evam ukte āyuşmān Upaseno Sāriputram parivrājakam etad uvāca: alpaśruto ham asmiņu āyuşmantam arthamatram kalpeyam.14a evam ukte Sāriputro parivrājako āyuşmantam Upasenam etad uvāca: 9. arthena mahya kāriya kim bhoti vyañjanakam subahukam pi arthaguruko hi vijño arthenārtham pi cikīrşati45 10. vayam apy etasambhāram46 vācāgrantham nirarthakam agrhya47 bahubhi48 divasaiḥ vañcitāḥ pūrvavañcitā49 evam ukte āyuşmān Upaseno Sāriputram parivrājakam etad uvāca: pratītyasamutpannām dharmām khalv āyuşmān 50 śāstā upādāya pratiniḥsargam vijñapeti. atha khalu Sāriputrasya parivrājakasya tatraiva přthivipradeśe sthitasya virajam vigatamalam dharmeşu dharmacakşur viśuddham. atha khalu Sāriputro parivrājako prāptadharmo prahīņadrstih tirņakāňkşo vigatakathamkath061 șjucitto mrducitto karmaņiyacitto nirvāṇapravaņo nirvāņaprāgbhāro āyuşmantam Upasenam etad uvāca: kahim āyuşmam Upasena 52 śāstā viharati. evam ukte āyuşmān Upaseno Sāriputram parivrājakam etad avocat: śāstā Veņuvane Kalandakanivāpe ittham veditvāna 53 āyuşmān Upaseno Rājagļhe nagare piņdāya pravicare. Šāriputro parivrājako yena Maudgalyāyanaḥ parivrājakas tenopasamkrame. adrākṣīt Maudgalyāyano parivrājako Śāriputram parivrājakam dūrato evāgacchantam parisuddhena mukhavarņena padmavarņena prasannehi54 ca indriyehi dystvā ca punaḥ Sāriputram parivrājakam etad avocat: parisuddho bhavato Sāriputrasya mukhavarņo paryavadāto viprasannāni ca indriyāņi. atha khalu te āyuşmam55 Säriputra amệtam adhigatam amſtagāmi 56 ca mārgo vikasitam iva padmam śuddham ...57 vaktram prasannam upaśāntāni68 indri- 42a. mss. utā, utāhi; Senart em. uta. 43. this title seems, at this point, a slip. 43a. to pravartayati (BR s.v. 7; Pali äņam pavatteti). 44. mss., 'in this subject', for (em.) asmi. 44a. prob. to kalpayati: 'I might cause (you, Sir) to get an idea of ...' 45. mss. clearly intend an āryā vs; my text is a perfect āryā except that the 5th foot in the first line and the 7th in the second are amphibrachs; all readings accord with one or both mss. except that I delete two anusvāras, and except that in pāda c mss. read arthavijñe for vijño (vijõe may be right, $8.25), and in pāda d one ms. lacks pi, while the other has vi (and after it corruptly ciryati, omitting the syllable ki and with y for ş); vi may be an original Pktism. Senart vainly tries to make a sloka. 46. mss. (v.1. ºsadbhāº; eta etat), for (em.) api ettasamº. 47. v.l., for ed, with one ms. âgļhya. 48. v.l., for ed, with 1 ms. •bbir; in this word two shorts replace a long. 49. mss. pūrvam (so Senart; unmetr.) vañcito. 50. mss. ($18.81), for (em.) oman. 51. mss. othā, perh. correct ($8.24). 52. mss. Sāriputra. 53. mss. (v.l. otvā; to vedayati), for (em.) vadº. 54. mss., for (em.) viprasº, perh. right (the usual term, and used just below). 55. v.l. omân; note 50. 56. mss. ($10.19; v.1. opini, thinking of pratipad), for (em.) omi. 67. here Senart reads provftasya, with 1 ms. (which however has vastram for vaktram!), admitting that it yields nā good sense; the other ms. has vittajya, which surely conceals an ep. of vaktram (or prior 30 MAHĀVASTU yāņi amặtam samāptam 58a kaccit59 te yena te tam dviguņaśubhacitraraśmijālam 60 vistirņam. evam ukte Sāriputro parivrājako Maudgalyāyanam etad uvāca: amstam me ayuşmān50 Maudgalyāyana 61 adhigatam amſtagāmi ca mārgo. 11. yo so śrūyati 62 śāstre puspam ivodumbaram 6 vane buddhā utpadyanti sirighanā utpanno lokapradyoto evam ukte Maudgalyāyano parivrājako Śāriputram parivrājakam etad avocat: kiņvādi āyuşmam Sāriputra śāstā kimākhyāyi. evam ukte Sāriputro parivrājako Maudgalyāyanam etad avocat: 12. ye dharma 64 hetuprabhavā 65 hetun teşām tathāgato āha teşām ca yo nirodho 66 evaņvādi mahāśramaṇaḥ 67 atha khalu Maudgalyāyanasya parivrājakasya tatraiva přthivīpradeśe sthitasya virajam vigatamalam dharmeşu dharmacakşu višuddham. atha khalu Maudgalyāyano parivrājako prāptadharmo prahīņadrstiḥ tirņakāńkso vigatakathamkatho udagramānasacitto 67a mrducitto karmaniyacitto nirvānanimno nirvāņapravaņo nirvāņaprāgbhāro. atha khalu Maudgalyāyano parivrājako Sāriputram parivrājakam etad avocat: kahiņ āyusmam Sāriputra sāstā viharati. evam ukte Sāriputro parivrājako Maudgalyāyanam parivrājakam etad avocat: esa āyuşmam śāstā Venuvane viharati Kalandakanivāpe mahatā bhikṣusamghena sārdham ardhatrayodaśabhir bhikṣuśataiḥ gacchāma Samjayim ămantretvã sẵstāram68 Venuyane bhagavato santike brahmacaryam carisyāmah. evam ukte Maudgalyāyano parivrājako Sāriputram parivrājakam etad uvāca: gaccha āyuşmam Sāriputra ito Venuvanam kim mam69 Samjayinā kudrstinā drstena. Săriputro tam āha: na hi āyuşmam Maudgalyāyana so pi asmäkam Samjayi69a bahukaro70 yam āgamya vayam grhāto bhiniskrāntā. te dāni parivrājakārāmam gatvā Samjayim amantreti:72 gacchäma Bhagavati mahāśramane brahmacaryam carişyämaḥ. evam ukte Samjayi724 parivrājako Sāriputramaudgalyāyanām parivrājakān etad uvāca: mā bhavanto śramaṇasya Gautamasya brahmacaryam caratha. imāni mama pañca parivrājakaśatāni teşām bhavanto ardhaparihārā.73 te āhamsuh: na hi gacchāma vayam part of a cpd. with it, or possibly a noun parallel to it). 58. ? so Senart em. (good sense, but suspiciously remote), for mss. upagatāni. 58a, mss. amftara-samāptam (danda); em. Senart. 59. my em., for mss. kamcin, kecin; Senart em. kvacit. 60. Senart em., for mss. viguņaśubhacittaº. 61. Senart with v.1. Mabā-Mº. 62. so 1 ms., v.l. śruº; Senart em. Sruyyati. 63. mss., for (em.) iva udº; prob. intends (iv') odº (D.). 64. the vs Pali Vin. i.40.28-29; ed. with mss. dharmā (v.1. •mo, preceded by yo; Pali also dhammā), unmetr. 65. ed. with mss.obhāvā (v.l. ºvo; unmetr.); Pali ºbhavā. 66. ed. with mss.ºdha, unmetr. 67. mss. mahasrº (possible, $3.34; Pali mahāsamaņo). 67a. mss. Omanasam-citto (v.l. -cinto); em. Senart. 68. mss. sāstā, otrā; em. Senart. 69. mss. mām; em. Senart; $20.59; cf. note 37. 69a. mss., for (em.) ºyi; before this, mss. yuşmākam, em. Senart. 70. mss. (D.), for (em.) babūpakaro. 71. so Senart em.; mss. Oka kāmam, or "ka-Sāliputram kāmam. 72. mss. ($25.10), for (em.) trenti. 72a. v.l., for ed. with 1 ms. oyi. 73. em. Senart (D. parihāra), for mss. arddha (acc. sg. ? 88.32) pariharet (2 pl. subject? cf. $25.12) or obara (read haratha ?).

CONVERSION OF SARIPUTRA AND MAUDGALYĀYANA 31 Bhagavati mahāśramane brahmacaryam carişyāmah. svākhyātā74 Bhagavatā dharmavinayo vivrtodayo chinne?5 pilotikā alam arthikasya76 aprasādena, te dāni Samjayim āmantretvā parivrājakārāmāto yena Veņuvanan tena praṇatā tāni pi pañca parivrājakaśatāni Sāriputramaudgalyāyanehi parivrăjakehi sārdham gacchanti. Samjayi Sāriputra?? aha: ekam va78 dāni duve hi79 triņi vā atha vā catvāri atha sarve pañca satā Upatişyo ādāya prakramati. Bhagavām Veņuvane bhikṣuṇām āmantrayati: prajñapetha bhikṣavaḥ āsanāni ete Sāriputramaudgalyāyanā parivrājakā pañcaśataparivārā āgacchanti tathāgatasyāntike brahmacaryam caritum, yo me bhavisyati srāvakāņām agrayugo bhadrayugo eko agro mahāprajñānām aparo agro maharddhikānām. adrākşic Chāriputro parivrājako Bhagavantam dūrato evāgacchato80 Veņuvane mahatiye parişāye puraskrtaḥ parivịto dharman deśayantam, ādau kalyāṇam madhye kalyāņam paryavasāne kalyānam svartham suvyañjanam kevalam81 paripūrņam pariſuddham paryavadātam brahmacaryam samprakāśayitum, 82 dvātriņšatihi mahāpuruşalakşaņehi samanvāgatam aśītihis anuvyañjanehi upaśobhitaśarīram aştādasehi ăvenikehi buddhadharmehi saman- Vāgatam daśahi tathāgatabalehi balavāñ caturhi84 vaiśāradyehi viśārado 85 śāntendriyo śāntamānaso uttamadamaśamathapāramitāprāpto86 nāgo yathā kāritakāraņo antargatehi indriyehi abahirgatena mānasena susthitena dharmatāprāptena rjună yugamātram prekşamāṇaḥ gupto nāgo jitendriyo hradam iva accho anāvilo viprasanno ratanayūpam iva abhyudgato suvarnabimbam iva bhāsamānam tejorāśim iva śriyā jvalamānam dvitīyam ādityam iva udayantam a secanakam apratikūlam darśanāye; mukto muktaparivāro dānto dāntaparivāro tīrņo tirņaparivāro pāragato pāragataparivāro sthalagato sthalagataparivāro kşemaprāpto kşemaprāptaparivāraḥ śramaño śramaņaparivāraḥ bāhitapāpo bāhitapāpaparivāro brāhmaṇo brāhmaṇaparivāraḥ śrotriyo śrotriyaparivāraḥ snātako snātakaparivāraḥ bāhitapāpadharmo bāhitapāpadharmaparivāraḥ. atha khalu Sāriputramaudgalyāyanā parivrājakā pañcaśataparivārā yena Bhagavāms tenopasamkramitvā Bhagavataḥ pādau sirasā vanditvā ekānte asthāsuḥ.87 ekamante sthito Sāriputro parivrājako Bhagavantam etad avocat: 13. uşitāmas sāgarasalile uşitām88 girigahanakānanavaneşu anadarśanāt89 tava ao mune uşitā sma ciram kutirtheşu 74. mss. (88.24), for (em.) oto. 75. mss. ($8.80), for (em.) onā. 76. D. (2). 77. mss. (loc., 'with reference to'), for (em.) otram. 78. so (= eva; v.l. ca) 1 ms., for (em.) na. 79. so, duve hi, 1 ms. (v.1. te hi ive), for (em.) tehi duve vā; S. investigates, and gradually finds the truth:'(is it) one hundred) only, now? evidently (hi) it's two or threel or rather four! or all five hundred, that U. is departing with!' 80. so v.1. ($18.33), for ed. with v.1. occhantam; it was, of course, S. who was arriving, attended by the 500 monks. 81. mss., for (em.) kevala- (cpd. with pariº; so usually in corresp. formula in Pali, but kevalam as separate word e.g. LV 3.8, with no v.l.). 82. mss., for (em.) ºyantam. 83. v.l. for otīhi (misprinted āśiº). 84. v.l. catuhi. 85. v.1. odam; but just before both mss. have balavāſ, and shortly after this both agree on noms.; the author has forgotten the construction. 86. Senart em. damatha for dama; but -damaśamathaoccurs Mv ii.157.5 (Four Sights, Mv, near end). 87. so, or asthātsuḥ, mss.; Senart em. onsuḥ. 88. mss. (88.85), for (em) otam. 89. my conjecture (see D. s.v. an-a-), for ed. with mss. (unmetr.) adarso; preferable to ādarsº (m.c. for a-). 90. mss., for (em.) tuhyam, 32 MAHAVASTU 14. kumārgā nivșttā91 pathe te92 prasannā mahāsārthavābā93 pratirņā94 ta95 samsārakāntāram uttīrya dhīrāḥ viraktā na rajyanti bhūyaḥ atha khalu Šāriputramaudgalyāyanā parivrājakā Bhagavantam etad uvāca: pravrājetu mām Bhagavān upasampādetu mām sugato. atha khalu Bhagavamº Šāriputramaudgalyāyanapramukhām pañca parivrājakaśatām ehibhikṣukāye ābhāşe: etha bhikṣavaḥ caratha tathāgate brahmacaryam. teşām dāni Bhagavatā ehibhikṣukāye ābhāṣṭānām yam kimci parivrājakalingam parivrājakaguptimºr parivrājakadhvajam parivrājakakalpam, sarveşām samantarahitam tricivarā sānamº prădurbhavensuhº sumbhakā ca pātrā prakřtisvabhāvasamsthitakā ca keśā iryāpath0100 sānam samsthihe sayyathāpi nāma varşaśatopasampannānām bhikṣūņām. eșa āyuşmantānām Sāriputramaudgalyāyanapramukhānām pañcānām parivrājakaśatānāņ101 pravrajyā upasampadā bhikşubhāvo. atha khalv āyuşmām Sāriputro Bhagavantam etad uvāca: kim bhagavām 102 prajñapento prajñapeti kim tişthamānam tişthati103 kim vibhajyamānam bhajjati104 kim pațisamdhentam patisamdheti. evam ukte Bhagavān āyusmantam Sāriputram etad avocat: catvāro Šāriputra dhātavo104a prajñapento105 prajñapemi106 catvāro dhātavaḥ tişthamānāvo107 tişthanti catvāri dhātavo bhajyamānīyo108 bhajyanti catvāro dhātavo108a patisamdhento109 patisamdhenti. evam ukte āyuşmām Sāriputro Bhagavantam etad avocat: kimpratyayālio Bhagavam tişthati kimpratyayā bhajyati kimpratyayā pratisandhetili kimpratyayā na pratisamdheti. evam ukte Bhagavān āyuşmantam Sāriputram etad avocat: kimpratyayā Sāriputra jāyatīti112 avidyāpratyayā tạşņāpratyayā karmapratyayā idampratyayā Sāriputra jāyati. kimpratyayā Sāriputra tişthati. äyuḥkarmapratyayā āhārapratyayāliz Šāriputra tişthati. kimpratyayā Sāriputra bhajyatīti. āyurkṣayā karmakṣayā āhāropacchedā.14 idampratyayā Sāriputra bhajyati. kimpratyayā Sāriputra pratisamdheti. avidyāye aprahīņatvāt trşņāye vašīkrtatvāt karmam karmam cāsya bhavati bhavati pakvam115 asti idampratyayā 92. em. which leaves the meter impossible. 91. em. Senart, for mss. oga-nivſtte (or otta); nivștte is possible (88.80). This vs seems to be an ardhasama relative of Bhujamgaprayāta, ISt. 8.380, which makes all four pādas alike by adding to each line another Senart, for mss. yathe (v.l. yathā) tava (this may be correct, two shorts replacing a long). 93. my em., m.c. for ed. with mss. cha. 94. so Senart em., for mss. ºrņņo or prakīrṇņe; ºrņo or Orạe are possible ($88.80, 83). 95. ? $8.34; Senart tam (unmetr.); at least one ms. omits the word; a short syllable is required. 96. mss. ($18.76), for (em.) ovām. 97. 80, or ºtiḥ, mss., for (em.) tam; D. gupti. 98. $21.45; here mss. sanam, below sā°. 99. v.l. övetsuh. 100. mss. (D.; 83.38), for (em.) irº. 101. v.l. pañcānām (om. pari"); ed. em. panca-śatānām. 102. mss., for (em.) ovam; D. prajñapayati (1). 103. mss. omit, em. Senart. 104. $2.8; v.1. bhajyati. 104a. v.l. for ovah; D. dbātu (1a). 105. mss., for (em.) ontā. 106. v.l., for (em.) "penti (1 ms. opeti). 107. $9.93. 108. $11.3. 108a. dhàº om. in ed. (and mss.?). 109. mss., here n. pl., for (em.) ontā. 110. D.; n. pl., or possibly sg. (indefinite, 'one'), not abl. with Senart. 111. Senart sandheti, om. prati (by error or misprint? no note); if mss. read so, em. seems necessary. 112. so Senart em., for mss. otrā (possible, 88.27) jātīti (v.l. jānīti), which could also stand, as n. sg. of jāti plus iti; but perhaps the following jāyati justifies the em. 113. mss. Ēkāraº; em. Senart. 114. mss. •da; em. Senart. 115. mss. pakşam or oşah; em. Senart.

CONVERSION OF SARIPUTRA AND MAUDGALYAYANA 33 Sāriputra pratisamdheti. kimpratyayā Sāriputra na pratisamdhetīti. avidyāye prahīņatvāt trşņāye vyantīkſtatvāt karmañ cāsyal16 bhavati pakvam115 năsti idampratyayā Šāriputra na pratisaņdheti. cakşuś ca Šāriputra ādhyātmikam āyatanam aparibhinnam bhavati rūpo ca bāhiram āyatanam cakşuşaḥ ābhāsam117 āgatam bhavati; manāpāsecanasamutthānakā:18 tasya tato-nidānam119 utpadyati prītisukhasaumanasyam indriyāņi ca priņayati. ye pi Śāriputra dharmā pratītya utpadyante120 prītisukhasaumanasyam indriyāṇi ca priņayanti, te pi Sāriputra dharmā jātā bhūtā samskřtä сetasikā121 pratītya samutpannā naivātmā naivātmaniyā sūnyā ātmena vā ātmaniyena vā. atha evam anyatra karma caiva karmavipākam ca hetum caiva hetusamutpannā ca dharmā evam śrotam122 ghrāņam jihvā kāyo manaś ca Sāriputra ādhyātmikam āyatanam aparibhinnam bhavati dharmā 123ca bāhiram āyatanam manasya ābhāsam āgatā bhavanti, manăpāsecanasamutthānakā124 tasya tato-nidānam utpadyati prītisaumanasyaņ125 indriyāņi ca priņayati. ye Śāriputra dharmā pratītya utpadyanti126 prītisukhasaumanasyam indriyāņi ca priņayanti, te Sāriputra dharmā jātā bhūtā saņskrtā cetasikā127 pratītya samutpannā naivātmā naivātmaniyā sūnyā ātmena vā ātmaniyena vā. atha evaņ anyatra karmam caiva karmavipākam ca hetuś caiva hetusamutpannā ca dharmāḥ. idam avocad Bhagavān imasmim punar vyākarañe bhāșyamāṇe sarveşām Sāriputramaudgalyāyanapramukhānām bhikṣuśatānām anupādāyāśravebhyaś cittāni vimuktāni. āyuşmāmś ca Mahāmaudgalyāyano saptähopasampanno fddhibalatām iddhivašitām ca anuprāpuạe catvāri ca pratisamvidāni sākşikare128 ittham etam śrūyati Dirghanakhasya parivrājakasya sūtram krtvā tasya Bhagavato vyākaraḥe bhāşyamāne Dirghanakhasya parivrājakasya tatraiva prthivīpradeśe sthitasya virajam vigatamalam dharmeşu dharmacakşur viếuddham, şaşținām bhikṣūņām anupādāśravebhyas cittāni vimuktāni.128 āyuşmām ca Sāriputro ardhamāsam pravrajito ardhamāsopasampanno abhijñāvasitām prajñāpāramitām ca anuprāpune catvāri ca pratisamvidāni sākşikare. āyuşmām ca Maudgalyāyano acirapravrajito aciropasampanno tisro vidyā sākşikare. divyam cakṣuḥ pūrvanivāsam aśravakşayam ittham etam śrūyati;129 Dirghanakhasya parivrājakasya sūtram kartavyam. 116. mss. (v.1. karma cão), correctly ('if action occurs for him, it does not ripen', i.e. even if he acts, he is not bound); Senart em. karmam nāsya. 117. D. 118. so, or onikā, mss. (D. samutº), for (em.) 'nakam. 119. mss. niryātam (q.v., D. 1) or niyatim; em. Senart, with mss. below; D. nidāna 1. 120. mss., for (em.) utpādayante. 121. mss. vedayito (Senart otā) or veţayită, see D. and n. 127. 122. mss. (D.; v.l. otum), for (em.) śrotram. 123. here in sense 2 of D (object of manas; the statement is abbreviated, omitting the objects of the other four organs). 124. em. as above, n. 118; mss. here corrupt. 126. prob. read pritisukha-saumº. 126. mss., for (em.) utpādayanti. 127. mss. Ogitā or oyitā; ed. em, vedayitā; see n. 121. 128. between these points the mss. present this passage, which Senart omits, containing part of a (to me unknown) version of the 'sūtra of the mendicant Dirghanakha' (q.v., D.); it resembles the end of the Pali version of the corresponding sutra, MN 1.501.6 ff. Cf. below. 129. sc., in the sūtra cited above, and again in the next sentence; the words before ittham begin another quotation from it, to be recited here.

11 Death of the Buddha Mahāparinirvāṇasūtra 41.1-18; Pali correspondent DN ii.154.1-156.34; the section on the four holy places occurs earlier in Pali, 140.17–141.11; Pali 154.17–22 contains instructions for dealing with the evil monk Channa, corresponding to an earlier passage of MPS, 29.13– 15, on the monk Chanda. In the text here printed, I follow Waldschmidt (abbreviated W.) in enclosing in parentheses matter not found in his fragmentary mss. and supplied by him, on the basis of the Tibetan translation, largely supplemented by parallel BHS passages; that the suppletions are approximately correct seems certain. W. has Sanskritized the samdhi throughout; I have restored that of the mss. without note or comment. I have also followed the mss. in punctuation, or rather general lack of it; W. puts in many dandas, with much justification, in view of the usual carelessness of most mss. in this regard. Grammatically, the text of MPS is more Sanskritized than many BHS texts, yet the mss. show not a few proofs (aside from samdhi and vocabulary) that it is BHS. Unfortunately W. has removed many of them in his edition; but in this particular selection the only case is āmantrayati, twice emended to ote (note 6). syā(t kha)l(u yu)ş(m)ākam bhiksavo mamātyayāt parinirvṛto 'smākam śāst(ā) n(ā)sty etarhy asmākam (śāstā) niḥsarana(m) vā na khalv evaņ draşțavyam yo vo mayānvardhamāsam p(r)ā(t)i(mokşa uddesitaḥ sa vo 'dyāgr)ena śăs(t)ā sa ca v(o niḥsaranam. yāni bhikṣavaḥ kṣudrānukşudrān)i (si)kşāpadā (ni tāni kālena samghaḥ samagribhūtaḥ samuddharatu tat sukhasparśavihāratayai?) samvartate. tasmā(t tarhi) cădyāgre(ņa) navatara (kena) bhikṣuṇā vựddhatarako (bhik)şu(r na nāmavādena na gotravā) de(na samudāca)ritavya anyatra bhadant(eti?) vā āyuşmad vā tena ca vrddhatarakeņa bhikṣuṇā navatarako bhikṣur upasthāpayitavyaḥ upalādayitavyaḥ plā)tr(e)ņa cīvareņa sikyena (sarake)ņa kāyabandhanena (p)r(akara)ņikayā pariprcchanikayā udd(e)l(ena yogena) manasikāreņa. catvāra ime bhi(k)s(avaḥ) pr(thivip)r(adeśā śrāddhasya kulaputrasya kuladuhitur vā yāvajjīvam anusmaraṇīyā bhavanti katame catvā)raḥ iha Bhagavām jātaḥ: iha Bhagavān anuttarām samyaksambodhim abhisambuddha iha Bhagavatā triparivartam dvādaśākāram dhārmyam dharmacakram) pravartitam iha Bhagavān anupadhišeşe nirvā(nadhātau parinirvịtaḥ. āgamişyanti bhikṣavo mamātyayāc caityaparicārakāś caityavandakās ta evam va)kş(ya)nti: iha Bhagav(a)m (jātaḥ iha Bhagavān anuttarām samyaksambodhim abhisambuddhaḥ iba Bhagavatā triparivartam dvādaśākāram dhārmyam dharmacakram pravartitam iha Bhagavān anupadhišeşe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvr)tah atrāntarā ye kecit prasanna citta mamāntike kālam karişyanti te sarvet svargopagā ye (kecit sopadhiśeşāh). 1. W. Chārāya, but cf. his note; ora-tā seems to be the regular term. 2. ? 80 W.; ms. bhadanta, then lacuna of one syllable; I suspect the restoration because it is inconsistent with the parallel āyuşmad (without iti) vā. 3. so one ms.; v.1. jāta. 4. parallel below (see next note) transposes sarve te. 34 DEATH OF THE BUDDHA 35 apar(am) catvāraḥ přthivĪpradeśā śrāddhasya kulaputrasy (a ku)laduhitur vā yāvajjīvam abhigamanīyā bhavanti katame catvāra iha (etc.) 5 tatra Bhagavām bhikṣūn āman(t)rayati& prcchata bhikṣavo mā vidhārayata? yasya syāt kāňkşā vā vimatir vā buddhe vā dharme vā samghe vā duḥkhe vā samudaye vā nirodhe vā mārge vā sa praśnenāham vyākaraṇena. syāt khalu yuşmākam evam katham vayam śāstāram āsādyāsādya pratimantrayişyāmo na khalv evam drastavyam bhik(şu)r (bh)ikşo(r āroca)yatā(m) sahāyakaḥ sahāyakasya sa praśnenāham vyākaraṇena. athāyuşmān Anando Bhagavantam idam avocat yathā khalv aham bhadanta Bh(agavato bhāşitasyārtha)m (ā)j- (ān)āmi nāsti kaścid asyām parişadi ekabhikṣur api yasya syāt kāökşā vā vimatir vā pūrvavad yāvam mārge vā sādhu sādhy Ananda prasādena tvam evaņ vadasi ta(thāgatasya tv an)uttare jñānadarśanam pravartate: yāvantah khalu bhikṣava asyām parişadi samnişaņņās samnipatitā násti kaścid atra ekabhikṣur api y(asya) syāt kāňkşā vā vimatir vă pūrvavad yāvam mārge vā api tu karaniyam etat tathāgatena yathāpi tatº paścimām janatām anukampamānaḥ.10 atha Bhagavān svakāyādl uttarāsangam ekān)te vivrtya bhikṣūn amantrayatio avalokayata bhikṣavas tathāgatasya kāyam vyavalokayata bhikṣavas tathāgatasya kāyam tat kasmād dhetor durlabhadarśanā y(asmāt tathāgatā) arhantaḥ samyaksambuddhās tadyathā udumbare puşpam. anga bhikṣavas tūşņım bhavata vyayadharmāḥ sarvasaņskārā iyam tatra tathāgatasya paścimā (vācā). (tad) uktvā Bhagavām prathamam dhyānam samāpannaḥ prathamād dhyānād vyutth(āya dvitīyam dhyānam samāpannaḥ dvitīyād dhyānād vyutthāya třtiyam dhyānam samāpannaḥ trtīyād dhyānād vyutthāya caturtham dhyānam samāpannah caturthād dhyānād vyutthāyākāśānantyāyatanam sam)āpannaḥ ā(kāśānantyāyatanād vyutthāya vijñānānantyāyatanam samāpannaḥ vijñānānantyāyatanād vyutthāyākiñcanyāyatanam) samāpann(aḥ ā)- k(i)ñcanyāyatan(ad vyutthāya naivasam)jõ(ā)nāsa (m)jõ(āyatanam samāpannaḥ naivasamjñānāsamjñāyatanād vyutthāya samjñāve)dayitanirodha(m) s(amāpannaḥ.) (a)thāyuşmān (Ananda ā)yuşmant(am Aniruddham idam avocat parinirvíta āyuşmann Aniruddha Bhagavān naivam āyuşmann Ananda samjñāvedayitanirodham sa)māpan(no buddho bhagavān sammukham ma āyuşmann Aniruddhalla Bhagavato ’ntikāc chrutam sammukham udgphītam caturtham dhyānam 5. repetition, as above, except as in n. 4; lacunae above are largely filled from this place, confirming Tib. 6. so mss., here and regularly; W. always em. ote. 7. BR s.v. dhar with vi, 2; Tib. dgag pa, 'stop (trans.), hinder'. 8. another ms. seems to have repeated the phrase in full. 9. D. yathāpi (1). 10. 'showing compassion to people of later times' (W., Ueberlieferung vom Lebensende des Buddha, 246 f. and n. 57). 11. 80 Tib.; in at least one of the two mss. the lacuna is too short to have contained this word. The probable original significance of this action, and of the Buddha's last words (which are paralleled, but unmotivated, in Pali), was, in my opinion, successfully made clear by W. (see reference in his note); Buddha reveals his own body, with its signs of old age, to impress on the monks the transitoriness of all conditioned states. It is true that this is not clearly stated in any version; after the Buddha had become a supernatural being to his followers, the original motivation became repugnant, and was replaced by a reference to the rare chance of beholding a Buddha; this seems to me (with W.) clearly secondary. 11a. so clearly Tib.; and Chin. makes Ananda the speaker of this sentence, which is not in 36 MAHĀPARINIRVĀŅASŪTRA samāpya cakşuşmanta āniñjyäm2 śāntim samāpannā buddhā Bhagavantah pa)r(i)n(i)rvānti. atha Bhagavſän samjñāvedayitanirodhād vyutthāya naivasamjñānāsamjñāyatanam samāpannaḥ naiva)sa (m)jñ(ā)n(āsami)ñ(āyatanād vyutthāyākiñcanyāyatanam samāpannaḥ ākiñcanyāyatanād vyutthāya vijñānānantyāyatanam samāpannaḥ vijñānānanty)āyatanād vyutth(āyākāśānantyāyatanam samāpannaḥ ākāśānantyāyatanād vyutthāya caturtham dhyānam samāpannaḥ caturthād dhyānād vyutthāya třtīyam dhyā)nam samā(pannaḥ trtīyād dhyānād vyutthāya dvitiyam dhyānam samāpannaḥ dvitīyād dhyānād vyutthāya prathamam dhyānam samāpannaḥ prathamās dhyānād vyutthāya dvitīyam dhyānam samāpannaḥ d)v(i)t(i)yā(d) dhy(ā)n(ād vyutthāya třtiyam dhyānam samāpannaḥ tỉtīyād dhyānād vyutthāya caturtham dhyānam samāpannah caturtham dhyānam samāpya cakşuşmān āniñjyām2 śāntim) samāpanno bud- (dh)o (Bhagavān parinirvịtaḥ). the Pali. 12. read so, or ānijyām with Av ii.199.5, for W. āniñjyam; the form is an adj. with śāntim.

12 Edifying Stanzas from the Udānavarga any of his See $$1.42, 43. A = Chakravarti's oldest and best (fragmentary) ms.; B - later (also fragmentary) mss.; Ch. Chakravarti; P = Pali versions of the stanzas (references in Ch.). All mss. seem to be from Central Asia. Text follows A, except as noted, when it exists; lacunae in A are indicated by parentheses, which follow B unless the contrary is stated. Otherwise B's readings are cited only sporadically. iv.1 (apramādo)'mộtapadam pramādo? mộtyun(ah) padam apramattā na mriyante ye pra(mattā yathā mộtāh) 1. A ºda. 2. ? so P (matā); B sadā for yathā; Dutreuil yadha. iv.18 evam dharmād apakramya adharmam anuvartiyal bālo mrtyuvasam2 prāpta: ak(şacchinno va dhyāyatet) 1. A 'yaḥ; B 'vartya ca; P anuvattiya. 2. B, P -mukham for -vasam. 3. so A, B; P patto. 4. P (SN) akkhacchinno va jhāyati; B chinnākşa iva socate (P Miln. 67.2 also socati; but in iv.17 A dhyāyate, like P jhāyati, against B śocate). vii.5 kāyena kuśalam kuryād (vacasā kuśalam) bahum manasā kuśalam kuryād apramāņam niropadhim? 1. A bahūm ($12.30, end); B bahu. 2. B niraupº; D. vii.6 kāyena kuśalam kặtvā vācā hi atha (mānasā) (iha cătha) paratram ca? sukham so adhigacchati 1. so I would venture to read (m.c. for manasā); see $3.11; Ch. suggests cetasā, but manas is the regular word in this connection, and B's altered reading, vacasā manasāpi ca, supports it. The vs is unknown elsewhere. 2. B paratrāsau; D. vü.7 kāye(na samvaraḥ sādhu) sādhu vācā hil samvaraḥ manasā samvaraḥ sādhu sādhu sarvatra samvaraḥ sarvatra samvrto bhikṣuḥ (sarvaduḥkhā pramucyate) 1. B ca; even A here has Sanskritized and patched the meter, independently of B, be it noted; both go back to P vācāya. vii.10 ahinsakā vai munayo nityam vācāya saņvrtaḥ te yānti acyutasthānam yatra gatvā na śo(cati) 1. cf. $8.83, but perhaps read otáh; B vācā susamvștā”. 2. B acyutam stbº. vii.12 vācānuraksi manasā susamvştaḥ kāyena că ākušalam? na kuryāt etaisa trayami karmapatha(m viśodhayedº ārādhaye)n mārgam rşipraveditam 1. m.c., $83.6, 11, for A ca (co also possible) akuº; P ca akusº; B caivākuº (patchword). 2. A etes; B etam; Pete (perhaps read so? but instr. seems possible). 3. B śubham; P tayo. 4. B 'yen n-; P visodhaye. 5. 80 B; A ovediti.

38 UDAIYANA viii.1 abhūtavādiri narakām? upaiti yaś cāpi krtvā na karoti āha ubhāv atos pretya samau bhavanti nihina (karmāt manujā paratra) 1. cf. $10.32; here a masc. in-stem; B "di. 2. okān (so B); $8.90. 3. A atau (Ch. lire etau', unmetr.); B ubhau hi tau; P ubho pi te; both these, and the ms. reading of A, seem to be secondary attractions to the adjoining dual forms. 4. B vihinadharmā; P nihinakammā. viii.2 (puruşa)sya hi jātasya kuthārīt jāyate mukhe yā(ya chindati) ātmānam vācă durbhāşitam (vadan) 1. A ºri (metr. bad). 2. so P; B tayā chinatti (hātmānam). 3. P bhanam. viii.12 tām eva vācam bhāseyal yāyātmānam na tāpayet paraña ca na vihinseya' sā vai vācā su(bhāşita) 1. B 'eta. 2. B parāms. 3. B (one ms.) vāk sādhu bhā.. x.5 sraddhāya tarate ogham apramādena ārņavam vīryena duhkha(m atyeti? prajñāya: parisudhyate) 1. D.;B cārņº. 2. P dukkham acceti; B tyajate duḥkham. 3. B prajñayā; P paññāya. x.15 dhāram tu (?) prājĩam seveya hradam vã udakārthikah acchodakam viprasannam śītībhūtamº anāvilam 1. so B; A prajñām. 2. Beta. 3. B yadvaj jalārthikah. 4. or sītiº; A bitirbhº; D. xi.1 chindhi srotaḥ parākrāmya? kāmām praņuda brāhmaṇa năprahāya? munih kāmān ekatvam adhigacchati 1. so both A and B; $35.12. 2. so B; A napprahāya be kept; $84.21, 22). = Pali nappahāya (and perh. to xi.3 (yat ki)ñcic chithilām karmam samkiliştāl va? yat: tapah aparisuddham brahmacaryam na tad bhavati sukhāvahā! 1. perh. em. -am, but cf. 88.38. 2. m.c. for vā; B samkliştam vāpi (patchword). 3. A yas. 4. A brāhmaº. 5. pron. bhoti. xi.5 śaro yathā sugrhīto na hastam avakartati śrāmanyam suparāmộstam nirvāṇasyaiva santike? 1. A avãº; $28.40; B apakşntati. 2. B sāntike. xi.7 kathañ careya śrāmanye cittañ ca na nivārayet pade-pade vişīdantaḥ samkalpānam vašam gatāḥ 1. $8.121; B 'nām. 2. B also gatā. xi.9 kā(s)ā (ya)kaņthā bahavaḥ pāpadharmā asamyatāḥ pāpah păpehi karmehil ito gacchati du(rgatim) 1. B (hi) karmabhiḥ papair.

EDIFYING STANZAS 39 xi.10 (yo sãv a)tyantaduḥśīlaḥ sālam vāł māluv otata? kar(oty asau tathā)tmānam yathainam dvişa-de-icchati 1. m.c. for va = iva. 2. prob. read otam; $1.43. 3. $$4.64; 18.78. xi.11 sthero na tāvatā bhavati yāvatā palitam sirah paripakvam vayas tasya mohajirņo) tiucyate 1. B mohajirņaḥ sa; P moghajiņno ti. xi.12 yas tu punyañ ca pāpañ ca vāhetvā brahmacaryavān viśreņikſtvā ca(rat)i (sa) vai sthero ti ucyate 1. A brāhmacāro. xii.2 ūddhatam raja vātena yathā meghena śāmyate evam śāmyante samkalpā yadā prajñāya? paśyati 1. D. (read udº?). 2. m.c., for A, B prajñayā; P paññāya; in B change in order rectifies meter. xii.4 mārgānāştāngikaḥ śreşthaḥ satyānam caturel padāḥ virāgaḥ śreştha dharmāņām dvipadān(ām ca cakşumām?) 1. $1.43. 2. Pali cakkhumā; B cakşuşmām dvipadeşu ca; perh. read dvipadānam. xii.5 (sarve saņskā)r'anityeti' yadā prajñāya? paśyati atha nirvindates duḥkhād eşa mārgo viſuddhaye 1. P sabbe samkhāra aniccā ti; B anityā sarvasamskārā. 2. $1.43. 3. B nirvidyate; P nibbindati. xii.6 sarvam anitya duḥkhāntam, and 7 sarva[ņ?] duḥkham anãtmam hi (the rest as in 5) xv.8 jāgaryam? anuyuktasya ahorātrānuśikṣiṇaḥ amptam anuyuktasya astamgacchanti asravāḥ 1. D. xvi.2 vyāyamet tāva puruşo yāvad (artha)sya niş(padah-) paśyāmy aham tathātmānam yathā icchet tathā bhavet 1. D. nişpad. xvi.4 alajjitavye lajjanti lajjitavye alajjitā abhaye bhayadarśāvil bhaye cābhayadarśi(naḥ) (mithyādịştisamādānāt) sattvā gacchanti durgatim 1. n. pl. ($10.181); B °darsino, and even P odassino (secondary to BHS). xvi.15 śuddhasya hi sadā phalgu śuddhasya posatham sadā (suddhasya sucikarmasyal ni)ty(am) sampadyate v(ra)t(am) 1. P suddhassa sucikammassa.

40 UDANAVARGA xvi.23 nagaram asthiprākāram māmsaśoṇitalepanam yatra rāgaś ca dosast ca mānamrakṣaḥ pragāhati 1. D.; or dveşaś; A deşaś (not in B or P). xvii.3 (acaritvā) brahmacaryam2 alabdhvā yauvane dhanam jirņakrauncās va dhyāyante alpamatsye va palvare 1. P. 2. A brāhmacārº. 3. A kraujam; possibly (with Ch.) cf. $2.28, but prob. mere corruption. 4. D., and $2.49. xvii.5, 6 nālpamanyeta pāpasya (6 punyasya) na me tam āgamişya(ti) (u)dabindunipātena mahākumbho va pūryati pūryati bālo pāpna (6 dhīraḥ punyena) stokastokam piācinam? negligible; wrongly PTSD); D. ācinati; 1. so with P (Dhp. 121, where the var. onam A (unmetr.) acinam. xvii.9 (kim ku)ryādudapānena āpaś ca sarvato bhavet trşņāya mülam chittvā hi (kasya paryeşaņām caret) 1. with Divy 56.13 (and P); not in B. xviii.4 yāvad? vanatā na chidyate anumătram api? narasya jñātişu pratibaddhamano (va) tāva (803) vatso4 kşīrapako va mātar(am) Vaitālīya meter. 1. first syllable long, for two shorts. 2. P pi, but text may stand; -tram a- two shorts for a long. 3. P (metr.); B sa tatra vai. 4. A vatsa (unmetr.); P vaccho; first syllable, as n. 1. xviii. 14 (cf. 15) puspāņy eval pracinvantam vyā(saktama)nasamº naram suptam g(rāma)m mahaugho va mrtyur ādāya gacchati 1. A adds hi (unmetr.); B text. 2. Bºktaḥmānaº; P vyāsattamanasam (metr. better). xix.1 aśvo yathā bhadra kaśābhi spr(sto-) (ātāpinaḥ samvijitāś carantah) (śra)ddhāya silena ca vīryavāms tathā samādhinā dharmaviniscayena sampannavidyācaraṇām pratismtām prahāsateb sarvabhavāni tādssāḥ 1. my conjecture. 2. with xix.2 b (ojitas, error). 3. n. pl., $18.88. 4. n. pl., $8.85. 5. $31.27; pl. subject, $25.18. 6. D. xix.3 (yasyendriyāņi") samatāna gatānis aśvo yathā sārathinā sudāntaḥ prahinakrodhasya-m-anāsravasya devāpi tasyās sprhayanti tādrnah 1. P yass' indº. 2. Skt. samatām (not samaº with Ch.). 3. P, for A gatādi. 4. $4.59. 5. m.c. ($83.7, 8.58) for tasya, Pali tassa; B tasmai (with lacuna incl, tādrnaḥ, on which see D.)

EDIFYING STANZAS 41 xix.7 yo aśvavaram damayed ājāneyam? va saindhavam kuñjaram vā mahānāgam ātmadāntas tato varaḥ 1. A 'yan. xix.12 atmānam? eva damayed aśva? bhadram va sārathiḥ atmät hi ātmanā dāntaḥ smộtimam duḥkhapāraga 1. 93.35. 2. A äéva (?); read with B aśvam? 3. A ºnam. xx.1 krodham jahed viprajaheya mānam samyojanam sa(rvam atikrameya") (tam nāmarūpa)smin asajjamānam akiñcanam nānupatanti sangāḥ? 1. B 'meta; Patikkameyya. 2. A sangaḥ (misprint?); lacuna in B; P dukkhā. xx.2 krodham jahed utpatitam rāga? jātam nivārayet avidyā prajahe dhiraḥ satyābhisamayosukham 1. ogam (P)? 2. A, B oyena (unmetr.); P oyo sukho. xx.3 krodham hi(tvā sukham sete krodham hitvā na socati) krodhasya vişamūla (sya madhurāgra)sya brāhmaṇaḥ vadham āryā prasamsati? tam nihatvā (na) so(cati) 1. Poņa; B bhikṣavaḥ. 2. B, Poanti (better meter, perh. read so; in that case, however, read brāhmaṇa with P and understand āryā as n. pl. as B, P (not voc.). xxi.4 (na me acārya)k(o)' asti sadřśo me na vidyate eko smi loke sambuddhaḥ śītībhūtosmi nirvrtaḥ 1. ? so the remnants of A suggest; no precise parallel; closest is Pali Vin. 1.8.21 na me ācariyo atthi; Mv iii.326.11 na me ācāryo asti (read sti) kaścit; B, much like LV 405.20, ācāryo me na vai (LV na hi me) kaścit. 2. or šitiº; A śítiro; P sitiº; LV 405.21 sitiº, v.l. sitio; pāda d different in B and Mv (where note readings of mss.).

13 The Lost Heir Saddharmapundarika, Chapter IV: KN 100-120. In the notes to the two selections from SP, I cite all changes (except a few corrections of simple and obvious misprints) from KN Kern-Nanjio's ed.; WT refers to Wogihara-Tsuchida's ed.; O readings from fragments of the Kashgar recension, cited in KN's critical notes; K' = a (Nepalese) ms. cited by WT (of which I was able to consult a photostat, but only after my work was completed, so that I have few independent citations; WT did not make full use of it; it is carelessly written, especially in that it frequently omits the stroke above the line for e or o, so that a often means e, and ā means o). In general, O readings are more non-Sanskritic, and therefore closer to the original, than the other (Nep.) mss.; but see $1.40. For this reason, other things being equal, I regularly adopt them. But it often happens that readings cited by KN from 0 are irreconcilable (because incompletely cited), in meter or sense, with the context; I have had to ignore these. It is obvious that KN undertook to Sanskritize the samdhi thruout. In other respects, too, their ed. and critical notes are extremely unreliable ($1.74). A careful collation of the mss. would certainly make possible a much better edition than what follows, which is, nevertheless, I think I can say, at least an improvement over existing editions. atha khalv āyuşmān Subhūtir āyuşmāmś ca Mahākātyāyana āyuşmāmś ca Mahākāśyapa āyuşmāmś ca Mahāmaudgalyāyana imam evaņrūpam aśrutapürvam dharmam Srutvã Bhagavato 'ntikāt sammukham ayugmatas ca Sariputrasya vyłkaranam śrutvānuttarāyām samyaksambodhāv āścaryaprāptā adbhutaprāptā audbilyaprāptās tasyām velāyām utthāyāsanebhyo yena Bhagavāms tenopasaņkrami upasamkramitvāt ekāmsam uttarāsangāni? kṛtvā dakşiņāni? jānumaņdalāni? prthivyām pratişthāpya yena Bhagavāms tenāñjalim praņāmayitvā Bhagavantam abhimukham ullokayamānā avanatakāyā vinatakāyāḥ pranatakāyās tasyām velāyām Bhagavantam etad avocan: vayam hi Bhagavañ jirņā vỊddhā mahallakā asmin bhikṣusamghe sthavirasammatā jarājirņībhūtā nirvāņaprāptāḥ sma iti Bhagavan nirudyāmā* anuttarāyām samyaksambodhāv apratibalāḥ smāprativiryārambhāḥ sma. yadāpi Bhagavān dharmam deśayati ciramnişaņņaś ca Bhagavān bhavati vayam ca tasyām dharmadeśanāyām pratyupasthitā bhavāmaḥ, tadāpy asmākam Bhagavan ciramnişaņņānām Bhagavantam ciramparyupāsitānām angapratyangāni duhkhanti samdhivisamdhayas ca duhkhanti. tato vayam Bhagavan Bhagavato dharmam deśayamānasya śūnyatānimittāpraņihitam sarvam manasikaromas nāsmābhir esu buddhadharmeşu buddhakşetravyūheşu vā bodhisattvavikriditeņu vā tathāgatavikriditeșu vā spſhotpāditā. tat kasya hetoh. yac cāsmād Bhagavams traidhātukān nirdhāvitā nirvāṇasamjñino vayam ca jarābhibhūtā.8 tato Bhagavann asmābhir apy anye bodhisattvā avavaditā abhūyann anut- 1. O, for tenopasamkrāmann upasamkramya (ikāmsam). O cited krami pasamkrº, which perhaps should be adopted (84.16), tho this samdhi is rare in prose. 2. mss.; edd. oam for cāni. 3. v.l., incl. O, with Tib. (rnam par), for abhinataº. 4. O cited as oyāmah; D. udyāma; for "udyamă, scantily supported; most mss. nirutsuka. 5. O, for ūvişkurmo. 6. O, for jarājirņā”. 7 42 THE LOST HEIR 43 tarāyām samyaksambodhāv anuśiştāś ca na ca Bhagavams tatrāsmābhir ekam api sp;hācittam utpāditam abhūt. te vayam Bhagavann etarhi Bhagavato ’ntikāc chrāvakāņām api vyākaraṇam anuttarāyām samyaksambodhau bhavatīti śrutvāścaryādbhutaprāptā mahālābhaprāptāḥ sma Bhagavann adya sahasaivemam evamrūpam aśrutapūrvam tathāgataghoşam śrutvā mahāratnapratilabdhāś cāsma? Bhagavann aprameyaratnapratilabdhāś cāsma.? Bhagavann amārgitam aparyeşitam acintitam aprārthitam cāsmābhir Bhagavann idam evamrūpam mahāratnam pratilabdham. pratibhāti no Bhagavan pratibhāti naḥ sugata. tadyathāpi nāma Bhagavan kaścid eva puruṣaḥ pituḥ sāntikād apakrametº so 'pakramyānyataram janapada pradeśam gacchet. sa tatra bahūni varşāņi vipravased visatin vã trimsad vã catvẫrimsad vã pañoä<ad vã. atha sa Bhagavan mahān puruṣo bhavet sa ca daridraḥ syāt sal0 vſttim paryeşamāņa āhāracīvarahetor diśo vidiśaḥ prakrāmann anyataram janapadapradeśam gacchet. tasya ca sa pitānyam2 janapadam prakrāntaḥ syād bahudhanahiranyakośakoşthāgārasis ca bhaved bahusuvarnarūpyamaņimuktāvaiļūryaśaňkhašilāpravādajātarüparajatasamanvāgataś ca bhaved bahudāsīdāsakarmakarapauruşeyaś ca bhaved bahuhastyaśvarathagavedakasamanvāgataś ca bhavet. mahāparivāraś ca bhaven mahājanapadeșu ca dhanikaḥ syād āyogaprayogakşşivanijyaprabhūtaś ca bhavet. atha khalu Bhagavan sa daridrapuruşa āhāracīvaraparyeștihetor grāmanagaranigamajanapadarāştrarājadhānişv anuhindamāno24 'nupūrveņa yatrāsau puruso bahudhanahiraṇyasuvarnakośakoşthāgāras tasyaiva pitā vasati tan nagaram anuprāpto bhavet. atha khalu Bhagavan sa daridrapuruşasya pitā bahudhanahiranyakośakoşthāgāras tasmin nagare vasamānas tam pañcāśadvarşanaştam putram satatasamitam anusmaret samanusmaramāņaś ca na kasyacid ācakşeyād15 anyatraika evātmanādhyātmam samtapyed evam ca cintayet: aham asmi jirņo vfddho mahallakaḥ prabhūtam me hiraṇyasuvarnadhanadhānyakośakoşthāgāram samvidyate na me putraḥ kaścid asti. mā haiva mama kālakriyā bhavet sarvam idam aparibhuktam vinaśyet. sa tam punah-punaḥ putram anusmaret: aho nāmāham nirvſtiprāpto bhūyāņ164 yadi me sa putra imam dhanaskandham paribhuñjīta. atha khalu Bhagavan sa daridrapuruşa āhāracīvaram paryeşamāņo 'nupūrveņa yena tasya prabhūtahiraṇyasuvarnadhanadhānyakośakoșthāgārasya16 niveśanam tenopasamkrāmet. atha khalu Bhagavan sa tasya daridrapuruşasya pitā svake niveśanadvāre mahatyā brāhmaṇakşatriyagphapatiparişadā²7 parivịtaḥ puraskrto mabāsimhāsane sapādapīthe suvarnarūpyapratimandita upavişto hiraṇyakoțiśatasahasrair vyavahāram kurvan vālavyajanena vījyamāno vitatavitāne prthivīpradeśe muktakusumābhikīrṇe ratnadāmābhipralambite mahatyarddhyopaviştah syāt. adrākşīt sa Bhagavan daridrapuruşas tam svakam pitaram svake niveśanadvāra evamrūpayarddhyopaviştam mahatā janakāyena parivrtam gặhapatikſtyam kurvāṇam. drstvā ca punar bhitas 7. mss., for ca sma. 8. O, for aparyeştam. 9. O, for antikad apakrāmet. 10. edd. add ca, with a single Nep. ms. 11. WT with some mss. for (em.) dasa diśaḥ. 12. v.l. incl. O, for nyatamam. 13. edd. add dhānya after dhana, with one Nep. ms. 14. O, see D. 15.0, for ācakşed. 152. $29.43. 16. edd. add samſddhasya puruşasya, with scant ms. support. 17. gshapati v.l. incl. O, for vitchūdra (2 mss.).

44 SADDHARMAPUNDARIKA trastaḥ samvignaḥ samhrşțaromakūpajāta udvignamānasa evaņ cintayām 18 āsa : sahasaivāyam mayā rājā vā rājamātro vāsādito nāsty asmākam iha kimcit karma. gacchāmo vayam, yena daridravīthi tatrāsmākam āhāracīvaram alpakşcchreņaivotpatsyate. alam me ciram vilambitena, mā haivāham iha vaiștikolº vā gļhyeyānyataram vā doşam anuprāpnuyām. atha khalu Bhagavan sa daridrapuruşo duḥkhaparamparāmanasikārabhayabhītas tvaramāṇaḥ prakrāmet palāyen na tatra samtişthet. atha khalu Bhagavan sa ādhyaḥ puruṣaḥ svake niveśanadvāre simhāsana upaviştas tam svakam putram saha darśanenaiva pratyabhijānīyāt. drstvā ca punas tuşța udagra āttamanāḥ20 pramuditaḥ prītisaumanasyajāto bhaved evam ca cintayet: āścaryam21 yatra hi nāmemasya22 mahato hiranyasuvarnadhanadhānyakośakoşthāgārasya paribhoktopalabdhaḥ. aham caitam eva punah-punaḥ samanusmarāmi, ayam ca svayam evehāgataḥ. aham ca jirņo vpddho mahallakah. atha khalu Bhagavan sa puruṣaḥ putratrşņāyā2 sampiditas tasmin samaye24 tasmin kşane25 lavamuhūrte javanān26 puruşān sampresayet: gacchata mārşā etam puruşam sighram ānayadhvam. atha khalu Bhagavams te puruşāḥ sarva eva javena pradhāvitvā27 tam daridrapuruşam adhyālambeyuḥ. atha khalu Bhagavan sa daridrapuruşas tasyām velāyām bhītas trastaḥ samvignaḥ samhrşitaromakūpajāta28 udvignamanā29 29 dāruņam ārtasvaram muñced äraved viraven30 nāham yuşmākam kimcid aparādhyāmīti vācam bhāşeta. atha khalu te puruşā balātkāreņa tam daridrapuruşam viravantam apy äkarşeyuḥ. atha khalu sa daridrapuruşo bhitas trastaḥ samudvignamanā32 evam ca cintayet: mā tāvad aham vadhyo dandyo bhaveyam naśyāmīti sa mūrcchito dharanyām prapated visamjñaś ca bhaved33 āsanne cāsya sa pitā bhavet. sa tān puruşan evam vadet: mā bhavanta evam34 puruşam ānayantv iti tam evaņ35 sītalena vāriņā parisiñcitvā na bhūya ālapet. tat kasya hetoh. jānāti sa grhapatis tasya daridrapuruşasya hinādhimuktikatām ātmanaś codārasthāmatām jānīte ca: svavasagataś ca me eşa36 putra iti. atha khalu Bhagavan sa gshapatir upăyakaušalyena na kasyacid ācakşen mamaişa putra iti. atha khalu Bhagavan sa gļhapatir anyataram puruşam amantrayet: gaccha tvam bhoḥ puruşa, enam daridrapuruşam evam vadasva, gaccha tvam bhoh puruşa yenākānkşasi mukto 'si. evam vadati sa puruşas tasmai pratiśrutya yena sa daridrapuruşas tenopasamkrāmed upasamkramya tam daridrapuruşam evam vadet: gaccha tvam bhoh puruşa yenākāökşasi mukto 'si.37 atha khalu sa daridrapuruşa idam vacanam śrutvāścaryaprāpto38 bhavet. sa utthāya tasmāt prthivõpradeśād yena daridravithi tenopasamkrāmed āhāracivaraparyeşțihetoh. atha khalu sa grhapatis tasya daridrapuruşasyākarşaņahetor upāyakauſalyam prayojayet. sa tatra dvau puruşau prayojayed durvarṇāv alpaujaskau: gacchantu39 bhavantau 18. v.l. incl. O, for anuvicintº. 19. or with O viştıkārako. 20. v.l. incl. O, for manaskah. 21. so v.1. incl. 0; edd. add yāvad. 22. O (821.62), for nāmāsya. 23. O (89.48) for trşņā-. 24. v.1. incl. O; edd. om. taº 82°. 25. v.l. incl. O, for kşaņa-. 26. 80 edd. with , but Nep. mss. javinan, this time non-Sktic and perh. to be read (D.); cf. 81.40. 27. WT with K', for ovitas. 28. mss., for (em.) samhrstaº. 29. v.l. incl. O, for mānaso. 30. mss., for (em.) ovet plus danda. 31. WT with K', for 'rādhyam iti. 32. O, for samvigna udvignamānasa. 33. O, for (em.) syād. 34. WT with v.1. for etam. 35. WT with K' for enam. 36. sva ... eşa 0, for mamaisa. 37. for (2 mss.) 'sīti. 38. O, for Oscaryādbhutaprāpto. 39. O, for (em.) gacchatām (Nep. mss. mostly ota).

THE LOST HEIR 45 yo 'sau puruşa ihāgato 'bhūt, tam yuvām dviguņayā divasamudrayātmavacanenaiva bharitvā ānayatha iha40 mama niveśane karma kārāpaņāya. sacet sa evam vadet kim karma karta vyam iti sa yuvābhyām evam vakta vyah samkāradhānam sodhayitavyam sahāvābhyām iti. atha tau puruşau tam daridrapuruşam paryeşayitvā tayā kriyayā sampādayetām. atha khalu tau dvau puruşau sa ca daridrapuruso vetanam gļhītvā tasya mahādhanasya puruşasyāntikāt tasminn eva niveśane saņkāradhānam sodhayeyuḥ. tasyaiva ca mahādhanasya puruşasya gļhaparisare kațapalikuñcikāyām vāsaņ kalpayeyuḥ. sa cāļhyaḥ puruso gavākşavātāyanena tam svakam putram paśyet samkāradhānam sodhayamānam. dřstvā ca punar āścaryaprāpto bhavet. atha khalu sa gshapatiḥ svakān niveśanād avatiryāpanāmayitvā mālyābharaṇāny apanayitvā mặdukāni vastrāņi caukşāny udārāņi malināni vastrāni prāvſtya dakşiņena pāņinā pitakam parigphya pāņsunā svagātram düşayitvā dūrata eva sambhāşamāņo43 yena sa daridrapuruşas tenopasamkrāmed upasamkramyaivam vadet: vahantu bhavantaḥ pițakāni mā tişthata harata pāmsūni. anenopāyena tam putram ālapet samlapec cainam vadet: ihaiva tvam 44 puruşa karma kuruşya mā bhūyo 'nyatra gamişyasi. savićeşam te 'ham vetanakam dāsyāmi. yena-yena ca te kāryam bhavet tad viśrabdham mām yācer yadi vā kundamūlyena yadi vā kuņdikāmūlyena yadi vā coțakambalena45 yadi vā kāşthamūlyena yadi va lavaṇamūlyena yadi vā sthālīmūlyena 46 yadi vā prāvarañena. asti me bhoh purusa jirņaśāți. sacet tayā te kāryam syād yācer aham te 'nupradāsyāmi. yena-yena te bhoḥ puruşa kāryam evamrūpeņa parişkāreņa tam-tam evāham te sarvam anupradāsyāmi. nirvịtas tvam bhoh puruşa bhava yādſsas te pitā tādṛśas te 'ham mantavyah. tat kasya heto”. aham ca vệddhas tvam ca daharo mama ca tvayā bahu karma krtam imam samkāradhānam sodhayatā na ca tvayā bhoh puruşātra karma kurvatā śāthyam vã vakratã vã kautilyam vã mãno vã mrakẹo vã kợtapürvah karosi vã. sarvatha te bhoh puruşa na samanupaśyāmy ekam api pāpakarma yathaişām anyeşām puruşāņām karma kurvatām ime doşāḥ samvidyante. yādęśo me putra aurasas tādịšas tvam mamādyāgreņa bhavasi. atha khalu Bhagavan sa grhapatis tasya daridrapuruşasya putra iti nāma kuryāt sa ca daridrapuruşas tasya gļhapater antike pitſsamjñām utpādayet. anena Bhagavan paryāyeņa sa gſhapatiḥ putrakāmatrşito viņśativarşāņi tam putram samkāradhānam sodhāpayet. atha vimsatinām47 varşānām atyayena sa daridrapuruşas tasya grhapater niveśane viśrambhiko48 bhaven nişkramaņapraveśe tatraiva ca katapalikuncikāyām vāsam kalpayet. atha khalu Bhagavams tasya gphapater glānyam pratyupasthitam bhavet sa maraṇakālasamayam cātmanaḥ pratyupasthitam samanupaśyet. sa tam daridrapuruşam evam vadet: āgaccha tvam bhoḥ puruşedam49 mama prabhūtam hiraṇyasuvarnadhanadhānyakośakoşthāgāram asty aham bādhaglāna 40. O, for bharayitveha. 41. O infin.; $36.15), for (em.) opayethām. 42. after avatirya, O inserts, samkaradūşita-(printed opita-)gātrasya mūlam upasamkramati, which perhaps should be accepted; O apanāmayitvā, for (a)panayitvā. 43. WT with K', for oşayamāņo; Tib. smra zhin, 'speaking'; O samkrāmayamāņo. 44. edd. add bhoh with 1 ms. 45. O, for sthālikā-(mss. mostly oka-) mūlyena. 46. O, for bhojanena. 47. all mss. but one, for "ter. 48.0 (visra'), for vibrabdho. 49. O, for puruşa, idam.

46 SADDHARMAPUNDARĪKA icchāmy etam50 yasya dātavyam yataś ca grahītavyam yac ca nidhātavyam bhavet sarvam samjānīyāḥ. tat kasya hetoh. yādrśa evāham asya dravyasya svāmī tādrśas tvam api mã ca me tvam kimcid ato vipraņāśeyāsīti.51 atha khalu Bhagavan sa daridrapuruṣo 'nena paryāyeņa tac ca tasya gphapateḥ prabhūtam hiraṇyasuvarnadhanadhānyakośakoşthāgāram samjānīyād ātmanā ca tato niḥsprho bhaven na ca tasmāt kimcit prārthayed antaśaḥ saktuprasthamülyamātram api tatraiva ca katapalikuñcikāyām vāsam kalpayet tām eva daridracintām anuvicintayamānaḥ. atha khalu Bhagavan sa gļhapatis tam putram saktam paripālakam paripakvamla viditvāvamarditacittam udārasamjñayā ca paurvikayā daridracintayārtiyantam52 jehrīyamāņam jugupsamānam viditvā maranakālasamaye pratyupasthite tam daridrapuruşam ănayitvã53 mahato jñātisanghasyopanāmayitvã rõjño vã rajamatrasya vã purato naigamajānapadānām ca sammukham evam samśrāvayet: śļņvantu bhavanto 'yam mama putra auraso mayaiva janitaḥ. amukam nāma nagaram tasmād esa pañcāśadvarso naştah. amuko nāmaiņa nāmnāham apy amuko nāma. tataś cāham nagarād etam eva mārgamāņa ihāgataḥ. eşa mama putro 'ham asya pitâ. yaḥ kaścin mamopabhogo 'sti tam sarvam asmai puruṣāya niryātayāmi yac ca me kimcid asti pratyātmakam dhanam tat sarvam eşa eva jānāti. atha khalu Bhagavan sa daridrapuruşas tasmin samaya imam evamrūpam ghosam śrutvāścaryādbhutaprāpto bhaved evam ca vicintayet sahasaiva mayedam eva tāvad dhiranyasuvarnadhanadhānyakośakosthāgāram pratilabdham iti. evam eva Bhagavan vayam tathāgatasya putrapratirūpakās tathāgatas cāsmākam evam vadati putrā mama yűyam iti yathā sa gļhapatiḥ. vayam ca Bhagavams tisſbhir duḥkhatābhiḥ sampīļitā āsīt. 54 katamābhis tisębhir yad uta duḥkhaduḥkhatayā saņskāraduḥkhatayā vipariņāmaduḥkhatayā ca samsāre ca hinādhimuktikāḥ. tato vayam Bhagavatā bahūn dharmān pratyavarān samkāradhānasadřśān anuvicintayitāḥ.548 teșu cāsma prayuktā ghatamānā vyāyacchamānā nirvāṇamātram ca vayam Bhagavan divasamudrām iva paryeşamāņā mārgāmaḥ. tena ca vayam Bhagavan nirvānena pratilabdhena tuştā bhavāmo bahu ca labdham iti manyāmahe tathāgatasyāntikād eșu dharmeşv abhiyojitvā66 ghatitvā vyāyamitvā. jānāti66 ca tathāgato 'smākam hinādhimuktikatām jñātvā cāsmākam tathāgata upeksati na sambhindati 57 nācaşte yo 'yam tathāgatasya jñānakośa eşa eva yuşmākam bhavisyatīti. Bhagavāms cāsmākam upāyakaušalyenāsmiņs tathāgatajñānakośe dāyādān samsthāpayati. 58 niḥsphāś ca vayam Bhagavams tata 59 evam jānīma etad evāsmākam bahukaram yad vayam tathāgatasyāntikād divasamudrām iva nirvāṇam pratilabhāmahe. te vayam Bhagavan bodhisattvānā mahāsattvānām tathāgatajñānadarśanam ārabhyodārām dharmadeśanām kurmas tathā- 50. (etat.) 51. O (29.37), for sayişyasi. 51a. O paripālana-samartham; perh. read so. 52. D. ar(t)tiyati. 53. mss., for ānāyya. 54. O, for abhūma (most mss. abhuvan). 54a. O cintāpayamānās. 55. O, for abhiyukta. 56. v.l. incl. O, for pra-jãº. 57. Ojñātvā ...ºdati, for tataś ca bhagavān asmān (partly em.) upeksate na sambhinatti. 58. some mss. insert, vayam ca tathāgatajñānam vyavahārayāmaḥ; O is said to read here, ta- THE LOST HEIR 47 gatajñānam vivarāmo darśayāma upadarśayāmo vayam Bhagavams tato niḥsprhāḥ samānāḥ. tat kasya hetoh. upāyakaušalyena tathāgato 'smākam adhimuktiņ prajānāti. tac ca vayam na jānīmo na budhyāmahe yad idam Bhagavataitarhi kathitam yathā vayam Bhagavato bhūtāḥ putrā Bhagavāms cāsmākam smārayati tathāgatajñānadāyādān.60 tat kasya hetoh. yathāpi nāma vayam tathāgatasya bhūtāḥ putrāḥ. 61 api tu khalu punar hinādhimuktāḥ. saced Bhagavān asmākam paśyed adhimuktibalam bodhisattvaśabdam Bhagavẫn asmakamudahared vayam punar Bhagavatã dve kārye kārāpitã bodhisattvānām cāgrato hînādhimuktikā ity uktās te codārāyām buddhabodhau samādāpitāḥ. asmākam cedānīm Bhagavān adhimuktibalam jñātvedam udābrtavān anena vayam Bhagavan paryāyeņaivam vadāmaḥ: sahasaivāsmābhir nihspịhebhir nişpipāsebhir62 anākāňkşitam amārgitam aparyeşitam acintitam aprārthitam sarvajñatāratnam pratilabdham yathāpīdam tathāgatasya putraiḥ. atha khalv āyuşmān Mahākāśyapas tasyām velāyām imā gāthā abhāşata: 1. āścaryaprāptā 68 sma tathādbhutās ca audbilyaprāptā sma śruņitva ghoşam sahasā hi asmair idam evarūpam 64 manujñaghoşam śruta 65 nāyakasya 2. višiştaratnāna mahantarāśir muhūrtamātren' ayam adya labdhaḥ na cintito nāpi kadāci prārthitas tam śrutva āścaryagatā sma sarve 3. yathāpi bālaḥ puruşo bhaveta utplāvito bālajanena santaḥ pituḥ sakāśātu 68 sa prakrameya anyam ca desam vraji so sudūram 4. pitā ca tam śocati tasmi kāle palāyitam jñātva svakam hi putram disā ca vidišā ca samanta anvate68 varşāņi pañcāsad anūnakāni 5. tathā ca so putra gaveşamāņo anyam mahantam nagaram hi gatvā niveśanam māpiya tatra tişthet samarpito 69 kāmagunehi pañcabhiḥ 6. bahum hiraṇyam ca suvarnarūpyam dhānyam dhanam sankhaſilāpravādam hasti ca aśvāś ca padātayaś ca gāvaḥ paśüś caiva tathaidakās ca 7. prayoga āyoga tathaiva kşetrā dāsi ca dāsā bahu preşyavargaḥ 67 60. O cited as darśanasya dātāra-dãº (-yā. dān? for tathāgaº ...?). 61. WT with K', for putrā iti. 62. O, for nihspfhair (only). 63. O, for oryabhūtā. 64. O, for sahasaiva asmābhir ($20.52) ayam tathādya. 65. O ($3.54), for icchâmy etam50 yasya dātavyam yataś ca grahita vyam yac ca nidhātavyam bhavet sarvam samjānīyāḥ. tat kasya hetoh. yādrśa evāham asya dravyasya svāmi tādſsas tvam api mā ca me tvam kimcid ato vipraņāśeyāsīti.51 atha khalu Bhagavan sa daridrapuruso 'nena paryāyeņa tac ca tasya grhapateh prabhūtam hiraṇyasuvarnadhanadhānyakośakoşthāgāram samjānīyād ātmanā ca tato niḥsp;ho bhaven na ca tasmāt kimcit prärthayed antaśaḥ saktuprasthamūlyamātram api tatraiva ca katapalikuñcikāyām vāsam kalpayet tām eva daridracintām anuvicintayamānaḥ. atha khalu Bhagavan sa grhapatis tam putram saktam paripālakam paripakvams 5la viditvāvamarditacittam udārasamjñayā ca paurvikayā daridracintayārtīyantam52 jehriyamāņam jugupsamānam viditvā maraṇakālasamaye pratyupasthite tam daridrapuruşam anayitvã58 mahato jñātisamghasyopanāmayitvã rajño vũ rấjamātrasya vã purato naigamajānapadānām ca sammukham evam samśrāvayet: śṛṇvantu bhavanto 'yam mama putra auraso mayaiva janitaḥ. amukam nāma nagaram tasmād eșa pañcāśadvarso naştaḥ. amuko nāmaisa nāmnāham apy amuko nāma. tataś cāham nagarād etam eva mārgamāņa ihāgataḥ. eșa mama putro 'ham asya pită. yah kaścin mamopabhogo 'sti tam sarvam asmai puruṣāya niryātayāmi yac ca me kimcid asti pratyātmakam dhanam tat sarvam eşa eva jānāti. a tha khalu Bhagavan sa daridrapuruşas tasmin samaya imam evamrūpam ghosam śrutvāścaryādbhutaprāpto bhaved evam ca vicintayet sahasaiva mayedam eva tāvad dhiraṇyasuvarnadhanadhānyakosakoşthāgāram pratilabdham iti. evam eva Bhagavan vayam tathāgatasya putrapratirūpakās tathāgatas cāsmākam evaņ vadati putrā mama yűyam iti yathā sa gļhapatiḥ. vayam ca Bhagavams tisſbhir duḥkhatābhiḥ sampīļitā āsīt.54 katamābhis tisſbhir yad uta duḥkhaduḥkhatayā saņskāraduḥkhatayā vipariņāmaduḥkhatayā ca samsāre ca hīnādhimuktikāḥ. tato vayam Bhagavatā bahūn dharmān pratyavarān samkāradhānasadřśān anuvicintayitāḥ. 649 teşu cāsma prayuktā ghatamānā vyāyacchamānā nirvāṇamātram ca vayam Bhagavan divasamudrām iva paryeşamāṇā mārgāmaḥ. tena ca vayam Bhagavan nirvāṇena pratilabdhena tuştā bhavāmo bahu ca labdham iti manyāmahe tathāgatasyāntikād eșu dharmeşv abhiyojitvā65 ghatitvā vyāyamitvā. jānāti56 ca tathāgato 'smākam hinādhimuktikatām jñātvā cāsmākam tathāgata upeksati na sambhindati67 nācaşte yo 'yam tathāgatasya jñānakośa esa eva yuşmākam bhavisyatīti. Bhagavāmś cāsmākam upāyakaušalyenāsmiņs tathāgatajñānakośe dāyādān samsthāpayati.68 niḥsprhāś ca vayam Bhagavams tata 59 evam jānīma etad evāsmākam bahukaram yad vayam tathāgatasyāntikād divasamudrām iva nirvāṇam pratilabhămahe. te vayam Bhagavan bodhisattvānām mahāsattvānām tathāgatajñānadarśanam ārabhyodārām dharmadeśanām kurmas tathā- 50. (etat.) 51. O (329.37), for osayişyasi. 51a. O paripālana-samartham; perh, read so. 52. D. ar(t)tiyati. 53. mss., for ānāyya. 54. O, for abhúma (most mss. abhūvan). 54a. O cintāpayamānās. 56. O, for abhiyuktā. 56. v.l. incl. O, for pra-jãº. 57. Ojñatvā ....dati, for tataś ca bhagavān asmān (partly em.) upekşate na sambhinatti. 58. some mss. insert, vayam ca tathāgatajñānam vyavahārayāmah; O is said to read here, tathāgatajñānaratnakose vyobārāpayi (3 sg. opt., or aor., caus. to vyavahar-, 'cause to do business in'), but whether as addition to, or substitute for the last words of the text is not clear. 59. abl. with nihspphas, as just below tato niho.

gatajñānam vivarāmo darśayāma upadarśayāmo vayam Bhagavams tato niḥspșhāḥ samānāḥ. tat kasya hetoh. upāyakaušalyena tathāgato 'smākam adhimuktiņ prajānāti. tac ca vayam na jānimo na budhyāmahe yad idam Bhagavataitarhi kathitam yathā vayam Bhagavato bhūtāḥ putrā Bhagavāms cāsmākam smārayati tathāgatajñānadāyādān.60 tat kasya hetoh. yathāpi nāma vayam tathāgatasya bhūtāḥ putrāḥ.61 api tu khalu punar hinādhimuktāḥ. saced Bhagavān asmākam paśyed adhimuktibalam bodhisattvaśabdam Bhagavẫn asmākamudahared vayam punar Bhagavatã dve kārye kārāpita bodhisattvānām cāgrato hinādhimuktikā ity uktās te codārāyām buddhabodhau samādāpitāḥ, asmākam cedānīm Bhagavān adhimuktibalam jñātvedam udāhrtavān anena vayam Bhagavan paryāyeņaivam vadāmaḥ: sahasaivāsmābhir nihsprhebhir nişpipāsebhir62 anākānkşitam amārgitam aparyeşitam acintitam aprārthitam sarvajñatāratnam pratilabdham yathāpidam tathāgatasya putraiḥ. atha khalv āyuşmān Mahākāsyapas tasyām velāyām imā gāthā abhāşata: 1. āścaryaprāptā63 sma tathādbhutāś ca audbilyaprāptā sma śrunitva ghoşam sahasā hi asmair idam evarūpam 64 manujñaghoşam sruta 65 nāyakasya 2. viśişțaratnāna mahantarāśir muhūrtamātren' ayam adya labdhah na cintito nāpi kadāci prārthitas tam śrutva āścaryagatā sma sarve 3. yathāpi bālaḥ puruşo bhaveta utplāvito bālajanena santaḥ pituh sakāśātu 68 sa prakrameya 67 anyam ca desam vraji so sudūram 4. pitā ca tam socati tasmi kāle palāyitam jñātva svakam hi putram diśā ca vidišā ca samanta aņvate. varşāņi pañcāśad anūnakāni 5. tathā ca so putra gaveşamāņo anyam mahantam nagaram hi gatvā niveśanam māpiya tatra tişthet samarpito 69 kāmaguņehi pañcabhiḥ 6. bahum hiraṇyam ca suvarnarūpyam dhãnyam dhanam sankhasilāpravādam hastī ca aśvāś ca padātayaś ca gāvah paśūś caiva tathaidakāś ca 7. prayoga āyoga tathaiva kşetrā dāsi ca dāsā bahu preşyavargaḥ 68 60. O cited as darśanasya dātāra-dãº (-yā. dān? for tathāgaº . ?). 61. WT with K', for putrā iti. 62.0, for nihsprhair (only). 63. O, for oryabhūtā. 64. O, for sahasaiva asmābhir ($20.52) ayam tathādya. 65. O ($3.54), for manojñaghoṣaḥ śrutu. 66. mss. sakāśāt tu (to be kept?). 67. sa pra° 0, for apakrameta. 68. O, for socantu so digvidiśāsu hamce (q.v. D.). 69. D.

48 SADDHARMAPUŅDARĪKA 75 bālo susatkştaḥ prāṇisahasrakoţibhi70 rājñaś ca so vallabhu nityakālam 8. krtāñjali tasya bhavanti nāgarā grāmeşu ye cāpi bhavanti grāmikā71 bahu vāņijās tasya vrajanti antike bahūhi kāryehi kệtādhikārāḥ 9. etādỊśo șddhimato naraḥ syāj jīrņaś ca vặddhaś ca mahallakaś ca sa putraśokam anucintayantah kşapeya rātrimdiva nityakālam 10. sa tādſso durmati mahya putraḥ pañcāsa varşāņi yadā palāyitaḥ72 ayam ca kośo vipulo mamāsti kālakriyā co mama pratyupasthitā 11. so căpi bālo tada tasya putro daridrakaḥ kṣpaņaku nityakālam grāmena grāmam anucankramantah paryesate bhakta tathaiva coțakam73 12. paryeşamāno 'pi kadāci kimcil labheta kimcit puna naiva kimcit sa socate74 parasaraņeşu75 dadrūya kandūya vidigdhagātraḥ76 13. so co76a vrajet tam nagaram yahim pitā anupūrvaso tatra gato bhaveta bhaktam ca codam ca gaveşamāņo niveśanam yatra pitā svakasya77 14. so câpi ādhyaḥ puruşo mahādhano dvārasmi simhāsani samnişannah parivāritaḥ prāņisatair anekair vitānu78 tasyā79 vitato ’ntarīkşe 15. āpto janaś cāsya samantataḥ sthito dhanam hiranyam ca gañenti kecit kecit tu lekhān api lekhayanti kecit prayogam ca prayojayanti 16. so cā daridro tahi etu drstvā vibhūşitam gļhapatino niveśanam kahim nu adyo80 aham atra āgato rājā ayam bhesyati rājamātrah 17. mā dāni doşam pi labheyam atra gphạitva vestim pi ca kärayeyam81 70. O and most other mss., for obhi. 71. O, for vasanti grāmiņah. 72. O, for varşā pi tadă palāyakah 73. O, for tathāpi codam. 74.0, for śuşyate. 75.WT em. osaraņeşu; Tib. "house(s) of others'; see $2.63. 76. see D. vidigdha; O kilasa-gº (against Tib.). 76a. or cā, m.c. for ca. 77. Nep. mss., see D. svaka(m), end, for edd. em. pitu svaº; O pitu so upāgami (unmetr. without change in the prec.). 78. most mss., for 'na; O ni. 79. Nep. mss., for tasya (0; unmetr.) 80. with WT for adya (could also be adyā). 81. 837.17. m.c.

THE LOST HEIR 49 anucintayantaḥ sa palāyate naro daridravithim paripfcchamānaḥ 18. so cā82 dhani tam svaku putra drstvā simhāsanasthaś ca bhavet prahrstah sa dūtakān preşayi tasya antike ānetha etam puruşam daridram 19. samanantaram tebi grhītu so naro grhītamātro 'tha sa 83 mūrcha gacchet dhruvam khu mahyam vadhakā upasthitāḥ kim mahya84 codena ca85 bhojanena vā 20. dụşțvā ca so paņditu tam mahādhani hinādhimukto ayu bāla durmatiḥ na śraddadhi mahyam imām vibhūşitām na cāpi okalpayi esa me pitā86 21. puruşāmś ca so tatra prayojayeta vankās ca ye kāņaka kuņthakās ca kucailakā87 kşşņaka hinasattvāḥ paryeşathā tam naru karmakārakam 22. samkāradhānam imu mahya pūtikam uccāraprasrāvavināśitam ca tacchodhanārthāya88 karohi karma dviguņam ca te vetanakam pradāsye 23. etādņšam ghoşa śruņitva so naro āgatya samsodhayi tam pradeśam tatraiva so āvasatham ca kuryan niveśanasyo palikuñcikesmin89 24. so cā90 dhani tam puruşam nirīkşed gavākşaolokanakehi nityam hinādhimukto ayu mahya putrah samkāradhānam sucikam karoti 25. sa otaritvā pitakam grhītvā malināni vastrāņi ca prāvaritvā upasamkramet tasya narasya antike avabhatsayanto91 na karotha karma 26. dviguņam ca te vetanakam dadāmi dviguņam ca bhūyas tatha pādamraksaņam salona bhaktam ca dadāmi tubhya sākam ca śātim ca punar dadāmi 82. 84.21. 83. 'tha sa WT with K' and Tib., for atha. 84. WT with K' and Tib., for kim adya. 85. all mss. (incl. O) but one, for tha; ca introduces the entire sentence. 86. O (see D. avakalpayati), for pitā mamāyam ti na capi sraddadhīt. 87. O duścoạikāḥ, cf. D. codaka (but odakāḥ would be expected). 88. O, for tam soº. 89. see D. palikº; $88.70-72; O osya-(unmetr.)-m-atidūri vāsam (secondary lect. fac.). 90. m.c. with edd. for ca; cf. vs 18, n. 82. 91. mss. (O corrupt), for 'bhartso; $2.17; Chap. 43 s.v. bharts.

50 SADDHARMAPUNDARĪKA 27. evam ca tam bhatsiya 92 tasmi kāle samśleşayet tam punar eva panditaḥ suşthum khalū93 karma karoşi atra putro 'si vyaktam mama nātra samsayah 28. sa stokastokam ca gpham praveśayet karmam ca kārāpayi tam manuşyam viņsac ca varsāņi supūritāni kramena viśrambhayi tam naram saḥ 29. hiranya 94 so mauktika 95 sphātikam ca pratiśāmayit96 tatra niveśanasmin 97 sarvam ca so samgananāņ karoti artham ca sarvam anucintayişye 98 30. bahirdha so tasya niveśanasya kuţikāya eko vasamānu bālaḥ daridracintām anucintayeta na me 'sti etādņša bhogu kecitº9 31. jñātvă ca so tasya im'evarūpam udārasamjñābhigato mi putraḥ sa ānayitvā suhịjñātisamgham niryātayişye 'sy' ima100 sarvam artham 32. rājāna so naigamanāgarāmś ca samānayitvā bahu vānijāmś ca evam uvācā 100a parişāya madhye putro mamāyam cira vipranaştakah 33. pañcāśa varşāņi supūra pūrvam anye c' ato viņšati ye? mi dřstaḥ amukātu nagarātu mamaişa naşto aham ca mārganta ihaiva-m-āgataḥ 34. sarvasya dravyasya ayam prabhur me etasya niryātayi sarv' aśeşatah karotu kāryam ca pitur dhanena sarvam kutumbam ca dadāmi etat 35. āścaryaprāptaś ca bhaven naro 'sau daridrabhāvam purimam smaritvā hinādhimuktim ca pitus ca tăn gũnăm drsţvät kutumbam sukhito 'smi adya 36. tathaiva cāsmāka vināyakena hinadhimuktitva vijāniyāna na śrāvitam buddha bhavisyatheti yüyam kila śrāvaka mahya putrāḥ 92. most mss. (cf. n. 91), for bhartsayi (em, or misprint). 93. WT with K' for khalu (unmetr.). 94, 95. all mss. but one, for ºạyu, "ku. 96. 80 KN with O (opt, in mg., 8$32.119 ff.); WT with Nep. mss. 'yet. 97. Nep. mss. 'nesmin (888.70 ff.). 98. O and 1 Nep. ms. ($31.37), for "yeta (1 ms.). 99. 88.25. 100. (= asya imam) O, for dyişyāmy ahu. 100a. m.c. for "ca. 1. O, for supurpakāni (with w.ll.). 2. $21.31; O vimšāni yato 'smi (drstah), which is unmetrical unless ca be read for cato. 3. 84.59; O ihaiva ā°. 4. most mss., for labdhvā. 5. m.c. for kila.

THE LOST HEIR Vi 37. asmāmś ca adhyesati lokanātho ye prasthitā uttamam agrabodhim deśehi tvam. Kāśyapa mārg' anuttaram yam mārga bhāvitva bhaveyu buddhāh 38. vayam ca teşām sugatena preşitā bahubodhisattvāna mahābalānām anuttaram mārga pradarśayāma dịştāntahetūnayutāna koţibhiḥ 39. śrutvā ca asmāka jinasya putrā bodhāya bhāventi sumārgam agryam te vyäkriyante ca kşanasmi tasmia bhavişyathā buddha imasmi loke 40. etādṛśam karma karoma tāyinām? samrakşamāņā ima dharmakośam prakāśayantaś ca jinātmajānām vaiśvāsikas tasya yathā naraḥ sah 41. daridracintās ca vicintayāma viśrānayanto ima buddhakośam na caiva prārthe 'mu8 jinasya jñānam jinasya jñānam ca prakāśayāmah 42. pratyātmikim nirvfti kalpayāma etāvatā jñānam idam na bhūyaḥ nāsmāka harso pi kadāci bhoti kşetreşu buddhāna śruņitva vyūhānº 43. śāntāḥ kilah10 sarv' imi dharm' anāsravā nirodha-utpädavivarjitāś ca na cātra kaścid bhavatiha dharma 11 evam tu cintitva 12 na bhoti sraddhā 44. suniḥsprhā vayam iha13 dirgharātram buddhāna jñānasmi anuttarasmi14 praạidhānam asmāka na jātu tatra iyam parā niştha jinena uktā 45. nirvāṇaparyanti samucchraye 'smin paribhāvitā sūnyata dirgharātram parimukta traidhātukaduḥkhapīdayāls krtam ca asmābhi jinasya śāsanam 46. yam pīle prakāśema jinātmajānām ye agrabodhīya bhavanti prasthitā17 teşām ca yat kimci vadāma dharmam sprha tatra asmāka na jātu bhoti 6. O, for teşāņa vade. 6a. O, for tasmin. 7. O and 1 Nep. ms., for 'naḥ. 8. WT with K' and Tib. (hdi 'this' imam for idam), for prārthema; 1 sg. prārthe, perhaps for 1 pl., cf. $25.27; or sg. subject, cf. vs 37. 9. perh. read viyūha śrutvā with 0. 10. K' ($2.81), for kila (unmetr.). 11. v.l. incl. O, for dharmo. 12. mss. (538.33, cf. also $3.49), for cintetva. 13. most Nep. mss., for sma (O ca) vaya (unmetr.). 14. O ($8.64), for bauddhasya jñānasya anuttarasya. 15. O, for oļitāḥ. 16. m.c. (O pi), for hi; yam (= yat), referring to what follows, as adv. or conj.; tam (= tat) in vs 46 refers back to it; even when ... then.' 17.0, for ye prasthitā bhonti ihāgrabodhau.

52 SADDHARMAPUNDARIKA 47. tam cāsma 18 lokācariyo maharşi19 upeksate kālam aveksamāṇaḥ na bhāsate bhūtapadārthasamdhim adhimuktim asmāka gaveşamāṇaḥ 48. upāyakausalya yathaiva tasya mahādhanasyo20 puruşasya kāle hinadhimuktam satatam damesi21 damiyāna cāsmai pradadāti tad dhanam 22 49. suduşkaram kurvati lokanātho upāyakausalya prayojayantaḥ23 hinādhimuktan damayantu putran damiyāna24 co25 jñānam idam pradeti26 50 āścaryaprāptā sahasā sma adya yathā daridro labhiyāna vittam phalam ca prāptam iha buddhaśāsane prathamam višiştam ca anāsravam ca 51. yac chilam asmābhi ca dirgharātram samrakṣitam lokaviduşya śāsane asmābhi labdham phalam adya tasya śīlasya pūrvam caritasya nātha 52. yad brahmacaryam paramam višuddham nişevitam sāsani nāyakasya tasyo viśiştam phalam adya labdham śāntam udāram ca anāsravam ca 53. adyo vayam śrāvaka bhūta 27 nātha samśrāvayişyāma imāgrabodhim28 bodhiya sabdam ca prakāśayāmas teno vayam śrāvaka bhişmakalpāḥ29 54. arhanta bhūtā vayam adya nātha arhāmahe pūja sadevakātu30 lokāt samārāc ca sabrahmakāc ca 31 sarveşa sattvāna ca sāntikātu32 55. ko nāma saktah pratikartu tubhyam udyuktarūpo bahukalpakotyah ya duşkarān idrśakān33 karoşi suduşkarān yān iha martyaloke 56. hastehi pādehi sirena capi pratipriyam34 duşkarakam hi kartum 18. $20.46. 19. O, for svayambhūr. 20. m.c. for "sya. 21. O (832.65), for 'meti. 22. O tad dhº, for vittam. 23. O, for prakāśayantah. 24. O, for dametva. 25. m.c. (or cā; or perh. originally cañ hānam, or the like, $82.77 ff.), for ca. 26. 0, for dadāti. 27. 'true, real'; so in next vs. 28. O, for osyāmatha ($26.10) cāgraº. 29. I doubt that bhişma is a n. pr.; Tib. suggests adj. (mi bzad renders tīvra etc.). 30. O, for Nep. mss. "kāto; $8.52. 31. O, for samārātu sabrahmakātaḥ. 32. O, for antikātaḥ. 33. Nep. mss. (but su- for ya; cf. $86.5 ff., 8.102), for (em.) 'karāṇīdřśakā; O ya duşkaram (unmetr.) idrsakam, and suduşkaram in next pāda (but no v.l. cited for yān). 34. D.; break in the sense after kartum.

THE LOST HEIR 53 sirena amsena ca yo dhareta 35 paripūrņakalpān yatha Gangavālikāḥ 57. khādyam daded bhojanavastrapānam sayyāsanaņ36 2037 vimalottaracchadam vihāra kārāpayi candanămayān samstīrya co dūşyayugehi dadyat 58. gilānabhaişajya bahuprakāram pūjārtha dadyāt sugatasya nityam dadeya kalpān yatha Gangavālikā naivam kadācit pratikartu sakyam 59. mahātmadharmā38 atulānubhāvā28 maharddhikāņ38 kşāntibale pratişthitaḥ buddhā3 mahārāja anāsravā38 jinās sahanti bālāna im' idịśāni39 60. anuvartamānas tatha nityakālam nimittacārīņa40 bravīti dharmam dharmeśvaro išvara40a sarvaloke maheśvaro lokavināyakendraḥ 61. pratipatti darseti babuprakārām41 sattvāna sthānāni prajānamānaḥ nānādhimuktim ca viditva teşām hetūsahasrehi braviti dharmam 62. tathāgatā 'dhyāsaya jānamānāḥ42 sarveşa sattvān'atha pudgalānām bahuprakāram hi bravīti dharmam nidarśayanto imam agrabodhim ity ārya-Saddharmapundarike dharmaparyāya43 adhimuktiparivarto nāma caturthaḥ 35. WT with K' and Tib., for payodhareņa. 36. O, for sayanāsº. 37. most mss. (metr.), for ca. 38. 0, -ā(b), 7 times in pādas a-c (in some cases supported by some Nep. mss. and Tib.), for -0 or -aḥ. 39. O balāni desenti tathaindriyāņi (read tathe'); Nep. mss. supported by Tib. and Chin. (Kumārajiva, KN note). 40. D. nimitta (1). 40a. most mss., for (1 Nep. ms.) ºru. 41. WT with v.l. incl. K', for oram (3 mss.; construable as adv.). 42. O, for Ogatas carya prajānamanaḥ. 43. so ed.; no v.l. SO 14 The Burning House Saddharmapundarika, Chapter III: KN 60-99. atha khalv āyuşmāñ Sāriputras tasyām velāyām tuşta udagra āttamanāḥ pramuditaḥ prītisaumanasyajāto yena Bhagavāms tenāñjalim praṇamyal Bhagavato 'bhimukho Bhagavantam eva vyavalokayamāno Bhagavantam etad avocat:āścaryādbhutaprāpto 'smi Bhagavann audbilyaprāpta idam evamrūpam Bhagavato ’ntikād ghosam śrutvā. tat kasya hetoh. aśrutvaiva tāvad aham Bhagavann idam evaņrūpam Bhagavato 'ntikād dharmam tadanyān bodhisattvān dịşțvā bodhisattvānām cānāgate 'dhvani buddhanāma śrutvātīva socãmy atīva samtapye bhrasto 'smy evamrūpāt tathāgatajñānagocarāj? jñānadarśanāt. yadā cāham Bhagavann abhikṣṇam gacchāmi parvatagirikandarāņi vanaşaņdāny ärāmanadivpkşamülāny ekāntāni divāvihārāya tadāpy aham Bhagavan yadbhūyastvenānenaiva vihāreņa viharāmi. tulyenāma dharmadhātupraveśe vayam Bhagavatā hinena yānena niryātitāḥ. evam ca me Bhagavams tasmin samaye bhavaty asmākam evaiso 'parādho naiva Bhagavato 'parādhaḥ. tat kasya hetoh. saced Bhagavān asmābhiḥ pratīkşitaḥ syāt sāmutkarşikim dharmadeśanām kathayamāno yad idam anuttarām samyaksambodhim ārabhya teşv eva vayam Bhagavan dharmeșu niryātāḥ syāma. yat punar Bhagavann asmābhir anupastbitesu bodhisattve;u samdhābhāyam Bhagavato jãnamānais tvaramāņaiḥ prathamabhāşitaiva tathāgatasya dharmadeśanā śrutvodgļhītā dhāritā bhāvitā cintitā manasikſtā, so 'ham Bhagavann ātmaparibhāṣāya evam bhūyişthena rātrimdivasānys atināmayāmi. adyāsmi Bhagavan nirvāņaprāptaḥ. adyāsmi Bhagavan parinirvştah. adya me Bhagavann arhatvam prāptam. adyāham Bhagavan Bhagavataḥ putro jyeștha auraso mukhato jāto dharmajo dharmanirmito dharmadāyādo dharmanirvșttaḥ.? apagataparidāho 'smy adya Bhagavann imam evamrūpam adbhutadharmam aśrutapūrvam Bhagavato 'ntikād ghoşam śrutvā. atha khalv āyuşmāñ Sāriputras tasyām velāyām Bhagavantam ābhir gāthābhir adhyabhāşata: 1. āścaryaprāpto 'smi mahāvināyaka audbilyajāto imu ghoşa śrutvā kathamkathā mahya na bhūya kācit paripācito 'ham iha agrayāne 2. āścaryabhūtah sugatāna ghoṣaḥ kānkşām ca śokam ca jahāti prāņinām kşīņāsravasyos mama yaś ca soko vigato 'piº sarvahi, śruņiyāna ghoşam 1. mss. (see D.), for (em.) praņāmya. 2.0 om. jñānagocarāj (hapl.). 3. WT with K' and 0, for tulya-. 4. 80 O (instr. of bhāşā), for 'bhāşanayaiva. 5.0 (cited as rātri-diº), for divāny. 6. KN sukhato (prob. misprint). 7. O nirvrtah (Burnouf perfectionné?); Tib. sgrub pa, prob. ottaḥ, 'effected'. 8. m.c. (with WT) for osya. 9. O, for mi (not in Tib.). 10. m.c. for sarva. 54 THE BURNING HOUSE 55 3. divāvihāram anucarkramanto vanaşanda ārām'atha výkşamūlam girikandarāmś cāpy upasevamāno anucintayāmill imam eva cintām 4. aho 'smi parivañcitu pāpacittais tulyeşu dharmeşu anāsraveşu yan nāma traidhātuki agradharmam na deśayişyāmi anāgate 'dhve 5. dvātrimsatīlaksana mahya bhraştāḥlla suvarṇavarnacchavitā ca bhraştā balā vimokşās c' imi sarvi riñcitā tulyeșu dharmeşu aho 'smi mūdhaḥ 6. anuvyañjanāl2 ye ca mahămuninām aśīti pārņāḥ pravarā viſiştāḥ aşțādaśāveņika ye ca dharmās te cāpi bhraştā ahu vañcito 'smi 7. drstvā ca tvām lokahitānukampakā13 divāvihāram parigamya caikaḥ hā vañcito 'smīti vicintayāmi asangajñānātu acintiyātaḥ 8. rātrimdivānīl3a kşapayāmi nātha bhūyiştha so eva vicintayantah prcchāmi tāvad Bhagavantam eva bhrasto 'ham asmīty atha vā na veti 9. evam ca me cintayato jinendra gacchanti rātrimdiva nityakālam dřstvā ca anyān bahu bodhisattvān samvarṇitāml lokavināyakena 10. śrutvā ca so 'ham imu buddhadharmam samdhāya etat kila bhāşitam ti atarkikam sūkşmam anāsravam ca jñānam pranetīl4 jina bodhimaņde 11. dụştīvilagno hy aham asi pūrvam parivrājakas tīrthikasaņmataś ca tato mamā15 āśayu jñātva nātho dụştīvimokṣāya bravīti nirvítim 12. vimucya tā dřstikſtāni sarvaśaḥ śünyāmś ca dharmān ahu sparśayitvā tato vijānāmy ahu nirvịto 'smi na cāpi nirvāṇam16 idam prakathyate 13. yadā tu buddho bhavate 'grasattvaḥ puraskſto naramaruyakşarākşasaiḥ 11. Nep. mss., for omi (with 0; unmetr.). 11a. Nep. mss., for oţā (0 ota). 12. KN vyañcanā (misprint). 13. O, for ºkampi. 13a. m.c., for ºni. 14. Nep. mss., for oti (O, unmetr.) 15. WT with K', for mama (unmetr.). 16. KN nirvänām (misprint). 17.0, for KN prabudhyati, WT pravucyati (K'pravuceti). 7 56 SADDHARMAPUNDARĪKA dvātriņsatilakşaņarūpadhārī aśeşato nirvști tatra bhoti18 14. vyapanīta sarve mamalº manyitāni śrutvā ca ghoşam aham adya nirvştaḥ yadāpi vyākurvasi agrabodhau purato hi lokasya sadevakasya 15. balavac ca āsīn mama chambhitatvam prathamam giram śrutva vināyakasya mā haiva māro sa bhaved vihethako abhinirminitvā bhuvi buddhaveşam 16. yadā tu hetūhi ca kāraṇaiś ca drstāntakotinayutais ca darsitā suparisthitā sā varabuddhabodhim20 tato 'smi nişkāňkşu śrunitva dharmam 17. yadā ca me buddhasahasrakoțyaḥ kīrte$y21 atītān parinirvṛtāñ jinan yathā ca tair dešitu eșa dharma upāyakaušalya22 pratişthihitvā 18. anāgatāś co bahu buddha loke tişthanti ye co paramārthadarsinah upāyakausalyaśatais ca dharmam nidarśayişyanty22a atha deśayanti ca 19. yathā23 ca te ātmana yadrsi cari abhiniskramitvā prabhſtīya samstutā buddham ca te yādịšu dharmacakram yathā ca te 'vasthita dharmadeśanā 20. tataś ca jānāmi na eşa māro bhūtām carim darśayi lokanāthaḥ na hy atra mārāņa gati ha24 vidyate mamaiva cittam vicikitsaprāptam 21. yada tu madhureņa gabhīravalguna25 samharşito buddhasvarena caham tadā mi vidhvamsita sarva samśayā vicikitsa naştā ca sthito 'smi jñāne 22. niḥsamsayam bheşyi tathāgato 'ham puraskrto loki sadevakasmi26 samdhāya vakşye imu buddhabodhim samāda pişye27 bahu bodhisattvān evam ukte Bhagavān āyuşmantam Sāriputram etad avocat: ārocayāmi te Säriputra prativedayāmi te 'sya sadevakasya lokasya purataḥ samārakasya 18.0, for nirvrtu bhoti tatra. 19. O, for sarvāṇi mi. 20.0 and 1 Nep. ms. ($ 10.23), for (em.) Odhis (other mgs. ºdbi). 21. $32.63. 22. Kern transl. as instr., which is possible (88.8), and perhaps confirmed by pāda C, vs 18; but acc. with pratiº is possible. 222. text ogyanty, perh, to be kept (82.62). 23. K' (Burnouf puisque), for yadā; WT tathā with Tib. 24. WT with K' hi; KN gatīha, but iha duplicates atra; the particle ha is meant. 25. both edd.; mss. gambhīraº (unmetr.). 26. O (88.64), for kesmin. 27. O, for "dapento.

THE BURNING HOUSE 57 sabrahmakasya saśramaņabrāhmaṇikāyāḥ prajāyāḥ purato mayā tvam ſāriputra viņsatīnām buddhakotīnayutaśatasahasrāņām antike paripācito 'nuttarāyām samyaksambodhau, mama2 ca tvam Šāriputra dirgharātram anuśikṣito 'bhūt. sa tvam Šāriputra bodhisattvasammantritena29 bodhisattvarahasyeneha mama pravacana upapannaḥ. sa tvam Sāriputra bodhisattvādhişthānena tat paurvakam caryāpraạidhānam bodhisattvasammantritam bodhisattvarahasyam na samanusmarasi. anirvrto30 nirvrto'smīti manyase. so 'ham tvām Sāriputra pūrvacaryāpranidhānajñānānubodham anusmārayitukāma imam Saddharmapundarīkam dharmaparyāyam sūtram3 mahāvaitulyami bodhisattvotpadam31 sarvabuddhaparigraham śrāvakāņām samprakāśayāmi. api khalu punaḥ ſāriputra bhavisyasi tvam anāgate 'dhvany aprameyaiḥ kalpair acintyair apramāņair bahūnām tathāgatakotīnayutaśatasahasrāņām saddharmam dhārayitvā vividhām ca pūjām kſtvemām eva bodhisattvacaryām paripūrayitvā32 Padmaprabho nāma tathāgato 'rhan samyaksambuddho loke bhavișyasi vidyācaraṇasampannaḥ sugato lokavid anuttaraḥ puruşadamyasārathiḥ śāstā devamanuşyāņām33 buddho Bhagavān. tena khalu punaḥ Šāriputra samayena tasya Bhagavataḥ Padmaprabhasya tathāgatasya Virajam nāma buddhakşetram bhavisyati samam ramaṇīyam prāsādikam darśanīyam34 parisuddham ca sphītam carddham35 ca kşemam ca subhikşam ca bahunaradevaparipūrņam ca36 vaidūryamayam suvarnasūtrāştāpadanibaddham. teşu cāştāpadeşu37 ratnavřkşă bhavişyanti saptānām ratnānām puşpaphalaiḥ satatasamitam samarpitāḥ. so 'pi Sāriputra Padmaprabhas tathāgato 'rhan samyaksambuddhas triņy eva yānāny arabhya dharmam deśayişyati. kim cāpi Sāriputra sa tathāgato na kalpakaşāya utpatsyate, api tu pranidhānavaćena dharmam deśayişyati. Mahāratnapratimaņạitaś ca nāma Sāriputra sa kalpo bhavisyati. tat kim manyase Sāriputra kena kāraṇena sa kalpo Mahāratnapratimaņdita ity ucyate. ratnāni Šāriputra buddhakşetre bodhisattvā ucyante. te tasmin kalpe38 tasyām Virajāyām lokadhātau bahavo bodhisattvā bhavisyanty aprameyāsamkhyeyācintyātulyāmāpyā gañanāvītivșttās9 anyatra tathāgatagañanayā. tena kāraṇena sa kalpo Mahāratnapratimaņdita ity ucyate. tena khalu punaḥ Sāriputra samayena bodhisattvās tasmin buddhakşetre yadbhūyasā40 ratnapadmavikrāmiņo40a bhavisyanti. anādikarmikāś ca te bodhisattvā bhavisyanti ciracaritakusalamūlā bahubuddhasatasahasracīrņabrahmacaryās tathāgataparisamstutā buddhajñānābhiyuktā mahābhijñāparikarmanirjātāḥ sarvadharmanayakušalā mārdavāḥ smſtimantaḥ. bhūyiṣtham42 Säriputraivamrūpāņām bodhisattvānām paripūrņam tad buddhakşetram bhavisyati. tasya khalu punah Säriputra Padmaprabhasya tathā- 28. O mayā, but see D. anuśikṣati; 'and you have long been imitating me.' 29. see D. sammantrita. 30. 0; edd. om. (hapl.) with Nep. 31. O ('constantly'), for sūtrāntam 'vaipulyam ottvāvavādam. 32. v.l. incl. O, for opūrya. 33. O ('regularly', with Pali in this cliché), for devānām ca manușyāņām ca. 34. v.l. incl. O (as later in this cliché, cf. KN 144.10), for paramasudars. 35. no v.l.; I would lay a bet that the mss. read ca fddham. 36. O (cf. KN 151.10), for bahujananärigaņākīrṇam ca maruprakirņam ca. 37. instead of Opadanibaddham. teşu ..., o opadikrtam sarvatra cāştāpade; but elsewhere (vi)nibaddha (D.) is used in this cliché. 38. O, for kāle. 39. O, for gananām (all mss. 'nā) samatikrāntā. 40. O obhūyaso (Skt. ºso). 40a. Chin. 'with precious flowers supporting their feet'. 41. O seems to be said to read buddhayānābhiº; this could properly be read. 42. O, for oşthena.

58 SADDHARMAPUNDARĪKA gatasya dvādaśāntarakalpamº āyuşpramāņam bhavisyati sthāpayitvā kumārabhūtatvam. teşām ca sattvānām aştāntarakalpā āyuşpramāṇam bhavisyati. sa ca Šāriputra Padmaprabhas tathāgato dvādaśānām antarakalpānām atyayena Dhrtiparipūrņam nāma bodhisattvam mahāsattvam vyākṣtvānuttarāyām44 samyaksambodhau parinirvāsyati. ayam bhikṣavo Dhịtiparipūrņo bodhisattvo mahāsattvo mamānantaram*5 anuttarām samyaksambodhim abhisambhotsyate. Padmavrşabhavikramo46 nāma tathāgato 'rhan samyaksambuddho loke bhavişyati vidyācaraṇasampannaḥ sugato lokavid anuttaraḥ puruşadamyasārathiḥ śāstā devamanuşyāņām47 buddho Bhagavān. tasyāpi Sāriputra Padmavrşabhavikramasya tathāgatasyaivamrūpam eva buddhakşetram bhavișyati, tasya khalu punaḥ Šāriputra Padmaprabhasya tathāgatasya parinirvịtasya dvātriſsadantarakalpān saddharmaḥ sthāsyati. tatas tasya tasmin saddharma48 kşīņe dvātrimsadantarakalpān saddharmapratirūpakaḥ49 sthāsyati. atha khalu Bhagavāms tasyām velāyām imā gāthā abhāşata: 23. bhavişyase Šārisutā tuhamo pi anāgate 'dhvāni jinas tathāgataḥ Padmaprabho nāma samantacakṣuḥ51 vineşyase prāņisahasrakoçyah 24. bahubuddhakotīşu karitva satkriyām caryābalam tatra upărjayitvā utpādayitvā ca daśo balāni sprśisyase uttamam agrabodhim 25. acintiye aparimitasmi kalpe prabhūtaratnas tada kalpu bheșyati Virajā ca nāmā52 tada lokadhātuḥ kşetram visuddham dvipadottamasya 26. vaidūryasamstīrņa tathaiva bhūmiņ suvarņasūtrapratimanditā ca ratnāmayair věkşaśatair upetā sudarśanīyaiḥ phalapuspamanditaiḥ 27. smrtimanta tatrā53 bahu bodhisattvāḥ caryābhinirhārasukovidāś ca ye śikṣitā buddhasateşu caryām te tatra kşetre upapadya santi 28. sa 54 caj jinah paścimake samucchraye kumārabhūmim atināmayitvā jahitva kāmān abhinişkramitvā spršişyate uttamam agrabodhim 29. sama dvādaśā antarakalpa tasya bbavisyate āyu tada jinasya 43. three mss., for (two mss.) opā; O Okalpa-N- (cf. 84.65; but prob. Okalpan, acc. pl., was intended; this seems to be what 0 is said to read for Okalpā in next sentence). 44. edd. vyakrtyā° with only 1 ms. 45. misprinted mamātanto in KN (mss. mamānto, mamāntarād; Tib. Dahiḥog tu). 46. O, for ovikrāmī, also below. 47. see n. 33. 48. $8.11, end. 49. adj.; sc. dharmaḥ. 50. $20.8. 51. all mss., for okşur. 62. O, for (em.) nămnā; Nep. mss. nām- 53. most mss. incl. O reported tatra (unmetr.); edd, tasmin. 54. most mss. incl. O, nas. for 80 THE BURNING HOUSE 59 manujān'apī65 antarakalpa aşta āyuspramānam tahi teşa bheşyati 30. parinirvịtasyāpi jinasya tasya dvātrimsatī56 antarakalpa pūrņām 56a saddharma samsthāsyati tasmi kāle hitāya lokasya sadevakasya 31. saddharmi 57 kşine pratirūpako 'sya dvātrimsati antarakalpa sthāsyati śarira vaistārika tasya tāyinaḥ susatkệto naramarutais ca nityam 32. etādịśaḥ so Bhagavān bhavisyati prahrsta tvam Sārisutā bhavasva tvam eva so tādrśako bhavişyasi anābhibhūto dvipadāna 58 uttamaḥ atha khalu tās catasraḥ parşado bhikṣubhikṣuṇyupāsakopāsikā devanāgayakşagandharvāsuragarudakimnaramahoragamanuşyāmanuşyaśatasahasrāņi 59 āyuşmataḥ ſāriputrasyedam vyākaraṇam anuttarāyām samyaksambodhau Bhagavato ’ntikāt sammukham śrutvā tuştā udagrā ättamanasaḥ pramuditāḥ pritisaumanasyajātāḥ svakasvakaiś cīvarair Bhagavantam abhicchādayām āsuḥ. Sakraś ca devānām indro Brahmā ca Sahāmpatir anyāś ca devaputrašatasahasrakoțyo Bhagavantam divyair vastrair abhicchādayām āsuḥ, divyaiś ca māndāravair mahāmāndāravaiś ca puşpair abhyavakiranti sma, divyāni ca vastrāṇy upary antarikse bhrāmayanti sma, divyāni ca tūryasa tasahasrāņi dundubhayaś copary antarīkse parābanitsu, 60 mahantam ca puşpavarşam abhipravarşayitvaivam ca vācam bhāşante sma: pūrvam Bhagavatā Vārāṇasyām Rşipatane mrgadāve dharmacakram pravartitam idam punar Bhagavatādyānuttaram dvitiyam dharmacakram pravartitam. te ca devaputrās tasyām velāyām imā gāthā abhāşanta: 33. dharmacakram pravartesi loke apratipudgala Vārāṇasyām mahāvīra skandhānām udayam vyayam 34. prathamam pravartitam tatra dvitiyam iha nāyaka duḥśrāddheyam idam dharmam desitam adya śāstſņā61 35. bahu dharmaḥ śruto 'smābhir lokanāthasya sammukham na cāyam idršo dharmaḥ śrutapūrvaḥ kadācana 36. anumodāma mahāvīra samdhābhāşyam maharşiņām yathāryo vyākſto hy eşa Šāriputro viſāradaḥ 37. vayam apy edršāḥ syāmo buddhā loke anuttarāh samdhābhāsyena desento buddhabodhim anuttarām 38. yac chubham 62 kſtam asmābhir asmiņ 63 loke paratra vā 55. Nep. mss. (in KN note misprinted ayl) and WT, for (0) jānam abhy-;in pada a, 0 also reads dvādaśābhyantara”, tho here KN with Nep.; I have noted otherwise no case of abhyantara- (for usual antara-) kalpa, nor does Pali show abbhanº. 56. mss., for (em.) otīm. 56a. 88.90. 67. edd. with 0; perh. read oma with Nep. mss., cf. n. 48. 58. O and 1 Nep. ms. for 'nam. 59. O, for osyämanuşyā. 60. O, for onanti sma. 61. ? so O (sāstrņām, em. KN; $13.38); Nep. mss. vary in first half, but lack the word dharma; in 2d half Nep. desito 'dya vināyaka; Tib. indicates vināyaka, and lacks dharma (but also lacks any of the Nep. substitutes for it). 62. WT with K' and Tib., for chrutam (t and bh often confused). 63. mss., for asmimi.

60 SADDHARMAPUNDARIKA ārāgitaś ca sambuddhaḥ64 prārthanā bhotu bodhaye atha khalv āyuşmāñ Šāriputro Bhagavantam etad avocat: nişkānkso 'smi Bhagavan vigatakathamkatho Bhagavato 'ntikāt sammukham idam ātmano vyākaraṇam śrutvānuttarāyām samyaksambodhau. yāni cemāni Bhagavan dvādaśa vašībhūtaśatāni Bhagavatā pūrvam saikşabhūmau sthāpitāny evam avavaditāny evam anuśiştāny abhûvan: etatparyavasāno me bhiksavo dharmavinayo yad idam jātijarāvyādhimaraṇasamatikramo65 nirvāṇasamavasaraṇaḥ. ime ca Bhagavan dve bhikṣusahasre śaiksāśaikṣāņām Bhagavataḥ śrāvakāņām sarvesām ātmadrstibhavadrștivibhavadrstisarvadựstivivarjitānām 66 nirvānabhumisthitã sma ity &tmãnam67 samjānatãm te Bhagavato ?ntikād idam 68 evamrūpam aśruta pūrvam dharmam śrutvā kathamkathām āpannāḥ. tat sādhu Bhagavān bhāşatâm eşām bhikṣūņām kaukſtyavinodanārtham yathā Bhagavann etāś catasraḥ parşado niskāükşā nirvicikitsā bhaveyuḥ. evam ukte Bhagavān āyuşmantam Säriputram etad avocat: nanu te mayā Sāriputra pūrvam evākhyātam yathā nānābhinirhāranirdeśavividhahetukāraṇanidarśanārambaņaniruktyupāyakausalyair nānādhimuktānām sattvānām nānādhātvāśayānām 69 āśayam viditvā tathāgato 'rhan samyaksambuddho dharmam deśayati. imām evānuttarām samyaksambodhim ārabhya sarvadharmadeśanābhir bodhisattvayānam eva samādāpayati. api tu khalu punaḥ Sāriputraupamyam te karişyāmi asyaivārthasya bhūyaso70 mātrayā samdarśanārtham. tat kasya hetoh. upamayehaikatyā vijñapuruşā bhāşitasyārtham ājānanti. tadyathāpi nāma Sāriputreha syāt kasmiņścid eva grāme vā nagare vā nigame vã janapade vā janapadapradeśe vā rāştre vā rājadhānyām vā grhapatir jirņo vặddho mahallako 'bhyatītavayo 'nuprāpta āthyol mahādhano mahābhogaḥ. mahantam72 cāsya niveśanam bhaved ucchritam ca vistirņam ca cirakytam ca jinam ca dvayor vã trayānām vã caturnăm vã pañoänăm vã prănisatānām7 āvāsaḥ; ekadvāram ca74 bhavet, trņasamchannañ ca bhavet, vigaditaprāsādam ca bhavet, pūtistambhamūlam ca bhavet, samśīrņakudyakatalepanam ca bhavet. tac ca sahasaiva mahatāgniskandhena sarvapārsveşu75 pradīptam bhavet. tasya ca puruşasya bahavaḥ kumārakāḥ syuh pañca vā daśa vā viņsatir vā sa ca puruşas tasmān niveśanād bahir nirgataḥ syāt. atha khalu Sariputra sa puruşas tam svakam niveśanam mahatāgniskandhena samantāt samprajvalitam dřstvā bhītas trasta udvignacitto bhaved evam cānuvicintayet: pratibalo 'ham anena mahatāgniskandhenāsamsprsto 'paridagdhaḥ kṣipram eva svastināsmād gshād adiptād dvārena nirgantum nirdhāvitum. api tu khalu76 ya ime mamaiva putrā bālakāḥ kumārakā asminn eva niveśana ādīpte tais-taiḥ kridanakaih krīdanti ramanti paricārayanti. imam cāgāram ādīptam na jānanti na budhyante na vidanti na cetayanti nodvegam āpadyante. samtapyamānā apy anena mahatāgniskandhena mahată ca duḥkhaskandhena sprstāḥ samānā na 64. O aradhitas (Sktizing) ca yad (80 KN, but Tib. samwith Nep.) buddhaḥ. 65. both edd. add soka after marana, with no v.l.; but it is not in K', Tib., or Chin., and is prob. a careless error (one of many!) in KN, kept (as often) without note in WT. 66. KN om. bhavadīşti (hapl.); text WT with K' and Tib. 67. 80 K'; KN ātmāna (misprint?); WT em. ātmanaḥ. 68. all mss., for (em.) imam. 69. D. dhātu (4). 70. O, for øyasyä. 71. D. 72.0, for mahac; most Nep. mss. mahāntam. 73. Chin. 'people' for prāņi. 74. edd. add tan niveśanam, with 1 Nep. ms. only. 75. edd. add sarvāvantam niveśanam with some Nep. mss. 76. edd. om. khalu with some Nep. mss.

THE BURNING HOUSE 61 duḥkham manasikurvanti, nāpi nirgamanamanasikāram utpădayanti. sa ca Sāriputra puruṣo balavān bhaved bāhubalikaḥ. sa evam anuvicintayed aham asmi balavān bāhubalikaś ca. yan nv aham sarvāṇimāni kumārakāny ekapiņdayitvotsangenādāyāsmād gļhān nirgamayeyam. sa punar evam anuvicintayet: idam khalu niveśanam eka praveśam samvſtadvāram eva kumārakās capalās cañcalā bālajātīyās ca mā haiva paribhrameyuh te 'nena mahatāgniskandhenānayavyasanam āpadyeran. yan nūnam aham etān samcodayeyam iti pratisamkhyāya tān kumārakān āmantrayate sma:āgacchatha78 bhavantaḥ kumārakāb079 nirgacchatha.78 ādīptam idam grham mahatāgniskandhena.mā haivātraiva sarve 'nena mahatāgniskandhena dāham āsādyānayād vyasanam79a āpatsyatheti.80 atha khalu te kumārakā evam tasya hitakāmasya puruşasya tad bhāşitam nāvabudhyante nodvijanti nottrasanti na samtrasanti na samtrāsam āpadyante na vicintayanti na nirdhāvanti na tulayantisi na vijānanti kim etad ādīptam nāmeti, anyatra tena-tenaiva dhāvanti vidhāvanti punaḥ-punaś ca tam pitaram avalokayanti. tat kasya hetoh. yathāpīdam bālabhāvatvāt. atha khalu sa puruşa evam anuvicintayet: ādīptam idam niveśanam mahatāgniskandhena sampradīptam mā haivāham ceme ca kumārakā ihaivānena mahatāgniskandhenānayavyasanam āpatsyāmahe. yan nv aham upāyakausalyenemān kumārakān asmās grhān nişkāsayeyam.82 sa ca puruşas teşām kumārakāņām āsayajño bhaved adhimuktiņ ca vijānīyāt. teşāņ ca kumārakāņām anekavidhāny anekāni krīdāpanakānis bhaveyur vividhāni ca ramaṇīyakanīştāni kāntāni priyāņi manāpāni84 tāni ca durlabhāni bhaveyuḥ. atha khalu sa puruşas teşām kumārakāņām āśayam jānams tān kumārakān etad avocat: yāni tāni kumārakā yuşmākam krīdanakāni ramaṇīyakāny āścaryādbhutāni yeşām alābhāt samtāpam āpadyatha85 nānāvarṇāni bahuprakārāņi, tadyathā gorathakāny ajarathakāni mrgarathakāni, yāni bhavatām iştāni kāntāni priyāņi manaāpāni, tāni ca mayā sarvāṇi bahir niveśanadvāre sthapitāni yuşmākam krīdanahetoh. agacchantu bhavanto nirdhāvantv asmān niveśanād aham vo yasya-yasya yenārtho yena prayojanam bhavisyati tasmai-tasmai tat pradāsyāmi. āgacchatha 86 sighram teşām kāraṇam nirdhāvatha.86 atha khalu te kumārakās teşām krīdanakānām ramaniyakānām 86a yathepsitānāņ yathāsamkalpitānām iştānām kāntānām priyāņām manaāpānām nāmadheyāni śrutvā tasmād ādīptād agārāt kşipram evārabdhavīryā balavatā javenānyonyam apratīkşamāņāḥ kaḥ prathamam kaḥ prathamataram ity anyonyam samghattitakāyās tasmād ādiptād agārāt kşipram eva nirdhāvitāh. atha sa puruṣaḥ kşemasvastinā tán kumārakān nirgatāns7 dřstvābhayaprāptān iti viditvākāśe grāmacatvara upaviştaḥ prītiprāmodyajāto nirupādāno vigatanīvaraņo88 'bhayaprāpto bhavet. atha khalu te kumārakā yena sa pitā tenopasamkrameyur upasamkramityaivam89 vadeyuḥ: dehi nas tāta tāni vivi- 77. mss. (Nep sarvāṇimām kº), for (em.) sarvan iman kumārakān; see $86.4, 6; 8.98; 2.39. 78. v.l. incl O for ota. 79.0 ($8.88) for okā. 792. O (err. vāham for dāham), for dhakşyathānaya-vyaº. 80. O, for otha. 81. O, for näpi jānanti. 82. O, for nişkrāmayeyam. 83. v.l. incl. O, for kridanakāni. 84. all mss. incl. O, except one, for manaāpāni. 85.0, for alābhāt samtapyatha. 86. v.l. incl. O, for ota. 86a. both edd. add arthāya, which KN's note says is omitted in only two mss.; I suspect it is omitted in most of them; it seems clearly out of place, and must have been lacking in the mss. translated by both Burnouf and Kern. 87. O parimukta(n); read so? 88. O, for onivaraño. 89. O, for osamkrāmann upasamkramyaivam.

62 SADDHARMAPUŅDARĪKA dhāni krīdanakāni ramanīyakāni,'' tadyathā gorathakāny ajarathakāni mrgarathakāni, atha khalu Śāriputra sa puruşas teşām svakānām putrāņām vātajavasampannān gorathakān evānuprayacchet saptaratnamayān savedikān sakinkinijālābhipralambitān ucсāpragphītān91 āścaryādbhutaratnālamkſtān ratnadāmakệtaśobhān puşpamālyālamkrtāms tūlikāgoņikāstaraṇān dūşyapatapratyāstīrṇān ubhayato lohitopadhānāñ svetaiḥ prapāņdaraiḥ śighrajavair goņair yojayitvā 92 bahupuruşaparigrhītān savaijayantān gorathakān eva vātabalajavasampannān ekavarṇān ekavidhān ekaikasya dārakasya dadyāt. tat kasya hetoh. tathā hi Sāriputra sa purusa ādhyaś ca bhayen mahādhanaś ca prabhūtakośakoşthāgäraś ca,93 evam manyedº alam ma eşām kumārakāņām anyair yanair dattaisº tat kasya hetoh, sarva evaite kumārakā mamaiva putrāḥ sarve ca me priyā manāpāḥ.96 samvidyante ca mer imāny evamrūpāņi mahāyānāni samam ca mayaite kumārakāḥ sarve cintayita vyā na vişamam. aham api bahukośakoşthāgāraḥ sarvasattvānām apy aham imāny evamrūpāņi mahāyānāni dadyām, kim anga punaḥ svakānām putrāņām. te ca dārakās tasmin samaye teşu mahāyāneşv abhiruhyāścaryādbhutaprāptā bhaveyuḥ. tat kim manyase Sāriputra mā haiva tasya puruşasya mộşāvādaḥ syād yena teşām dārakāņām pūrvam trīņi yānāny upadarśayitvā paścāt sarveşām mahāyānāny eva dattāny udārayānāny eva dattāni. Sāriputra āha: na hy etad Bhagavan na hy etat sugata, anenaiva tāvad Bhagavan kāraṇena sa puruṣo na mộşāvādi bhaved yat tena puruşeņopāyakausalyena te dārakās tasmād adīptād grhān nişkrāmitā99 jīvitena cābhicchāditāḥ. tat kasya hetoh. ātmabhāvapratilambhenaiva Bhagavan sarvakrīdanakāni labdhāni bhavanti. yady api tāvad Bhagavan sa puruşas teşām kumārakāņām ekaratham api na dadyāt tathāpi tāvad Bhagavan sa puruṣo na mộşāvādi bhavet. tat kasya hetoh. tathā hi Bhagavams tena puruşeņa pūrvam evaivam anuvicintitam upāyakausalyenāham imān kumārakān100 tasmān mahato duhkhaskandhāt parim ocayişyāmīti. anenāpi Bhagavan paryāyeņa tasya puruşasya na mțşāvādo bhavet. kaḥ punar vādo yat tena puruşeņa prabhūtakośakosthāgāram astīti kȚtvā putrapriyatām eva manyamānena slāghamānenaikavarṇāny? ekayānāni dattāni yad idam? mahāyānāni. násti Bhagavams tasya puruşasya mrşāvādah. evam ukte Bhagavān āyuşmantam Sāriputram etad avocat: sūdhu sādhu Sāriputra, evam etac Chāriputra, evam etad yathā vadasi. evam eva Sāriputra tathāgato 'rhan samyaksambuddhaḥ sarvabhayavinivșttaḥ sarvopadravopāyāsopasargaduhkhadaurmanasyāvidyāndhakāratamastimirapatalaparyavanāhebhyaḥ sarveņa sarvam sarvathā vipramuktaḥ. tathāgato jñānabala vaiśāradyāveņikabuddhadharmasamanvāgata fddhibalenātibalavāml lokapitā mahopāyakaušalyajñānadarśanaparamapāramitāprāptos mahākāruņiko 'parikhinnamānaso hitaisy anukampakaḥ. sa traidhātuke mahatā duḥkhadaurmanasyaskandhenādīptajirņapatalasarananiveśanasadrśa utpadyate sattvānām jātijarāvyādhimaranaśokaparidevaduḥkhadaurmanasyopāyāsāvidyāndhakārata- 90. O, for opiyāni. 91. D. ucc. 92. v.l. incl. O, for yojitān. 93. edd. add sa with 2 Nep. mss. 94. WT with v.l. incl. O and Tib., for paśyet. 95. 0, for dattair iti. 96. all mss., for (em.) manaāpāḥ. 97. all mss., for (em.) ma. 98. O bāla-dārº. 99. O, for nişkāsitā. 100. all mss., for okāms. 1. D. slāghate. 2. v.l. incl. O, for uta. 3. darśana O, om. edd. with Nep.

THE BURNING HOUSE 63 mastimirapatalaparyavanāhapratişthānām rāgadveşamohaparimocanahetor anuttarāyām samyaksambodhau samādāpanahetoḥ. sa utpannah samānaḥ paśyati sattvān dahyataḥ pacyamānāms tapyamānān paritapyamānāñ jātijarāvyādhimaranaśokaparidevaduḥkhadaurmanasyopāyāsaiḥ paribhoganimittam ca kāmahetunidānam cānekavidhāni duḥkhāni pratyanubhavanti. drstadhārmikam ca paryeștinidānam parigrahanidānam ca sāņparāyikam narakatiryagyoniyamalokeşv anekavidhāni duhkhāni pratyanubhavanti, devamanuşyadāridryam aniștasamyogam iştavinābhāvikāni ca duḥkhāni pratyanubhavanti. tatraiva ca duḥkhaskandhe parivartamānāḥ kridanti ramante paricārayanti nottrasanti na samtrasanti na samtrāsam āpadyante na budhyante na cintayantió nodvijanti na niḥsaranam paryeşante tatraiva cădīptāgārasaděše traidhātuke 'bhiramanti tena-tenaiva vidhāvanti. tena ca mahatā duhkhaskandhenābhyāhatā na duḥkhamanasikārasamjñām utpādayanti. tatra Šāriputra tathāgata evam paśyati: aham khalv eşām sattvānām pitā. mayā hy ete sattvā asmād evamrūpān mahato duḥkhaskandhāt parimocayitavyā mayā caiņām sattvānām aprameyam acintyam buddhajñānasukham dāta vyam yenaite sattvāḥ krīdisyanti ramişyanti paricārayişyanti vikriditānio karişyanti. tatra Sāriputra tathāgata evaņ paśyati: saced aham jõānabalo 'smīti krtvarddhibalo 'smīti krtvānupāyenaişām sattvānām tathāgatajñānadarśanabalavaiśāradyāni? samśrāvayeyam naite sattvā ebhir dharmair niryāyeyuḥ. tat kasya hetoh. adhyavasitā hy ami sattvāḥ pañcasu kāmaguņeşu traidhātukaratyām aparimuktā jātijarāvyādhimaraņaśokaparidevaduḥkhadaurmanasyopāyāsebhyo dahyante pacyante tapyante paritapyante. anirdhāvitās traidhātukad ādīptajīrņapatalaśarananiveśanasadrśāt katham ete buddhajñānam paribudhyeyuḥ. tatra Sāriputra tathāgato tadyathāpināma sa puruşo bāhubalikaḥ sthāpayitvā bāhubalam upāyakaušalyena tān kumārakāms tasmād ādiptād agārān nişkrāmayati10 nişkrāmayitvāto ca teşām paścād udārāņi mahāyānāni dadyāt, evam eva Sāriputra tathāgato 'py arhan samyaksambuddhaḥ tathāgatajñānabalavaiśāradyasamanvāgataḥ sthāpayitvā tathāgatajñānabalavaiśāradyamil upāyakausalyajñānenādīptajirņapatalaśarañaniveśanasadşśāt traidhātukāt sattvānãm nişkāsanahetos trīņi yānāny upadarśayati yad idam2 śrāvakayānam pratyekabuddhayānam bodhisattvayānam iti. tribhiś ca yānaiḥ sattvāņl lobhayaty evaņ caiņām vadati: mā bhavanto 'sminn ādīptāgārasadṛśe traidhātuke 'bhiramatha 13 hineşu rūpaśabdagandharasasparseşu. atra hi yūyam traidhātuke 'bhiratāḥ pañcakāmagunasahagatayā trşņayā dahyatha tapyatha paritapyatha. nirdhāvathal4 asmāt traidhātukāt trīņi yānāny anuprāpsyatha yad idam śrāvakayānam pratyekabuddhayānam bodhisattvayānam iti. aham vo 'tra sthāne pratibhūr aham vo dāsyāmy etāni triņi yānāny abhiyujyatha15 traidhātukān nihsaraṇahetoh. evaņ caitāml lobhayāmi: etāni bhoḥ sattvā yānāny āryāņi cāryapraśastāni ca mahāramaņiyakasamanvāgatāni cākļpaņam etair bhavantaḥ krīdişyatha ramișyatha paricārayişyatha. indriyabalabodhyangadhyānavimok- 4. most mss., for ovişyanti (one Nep. ms.). 5. O, for cetayanti. 6. edd. add ca with 2 mss. 7. darśana 0, om. edd. with Nep. 8.0, for paribhotsyante. 9. WT with O and Tib., for yadº. 10. O, for nişkāsayen nişkāsayitvā. (some Nep. mss. have forms of niskram-). 11.0 adds darśana after jñāna. 12. v.l. incl. O, for uta. 13. O, for 'madhvam. 14. v.l. incl. O (which is cited opatha), for ovadhvam. 15. v.l. incl. O, for 'yadhve. 1 64 SADDHARMAPUŅDARĪKA şasamādhisamāpattibhiśle ca mahatīm ratiņ pratyanubhavișyatha. mahatā ca sukhasaumanasyena samanvāgatā bhavisyatha. tatra Sāriputra ye sattvāḥ paņạitajātiyā bhavanti te tathāgatasya lokapitur17 abhiếraddhāsyanti.18 abhiśraddadhitvā ca tathāgataśāsane 'bhiyujyanta udyogam āpadyante. tatra kecit sattvāḥ paraghoşaśravānugamanam ākānkşamāņā ātmaparinirvāṇahetoś caturāryasatyānubodhāya tathāgataśāsane 'bhiyujyanti.19 ta ucyante śrāvakayānam ākānkşamāņās traidhātukan nirdhāvanti tadyathāpi nāma tasmād ādīptād agārād anyatare dārakā mřgaratham ākāňkşamāņā nirdhāvitāḥ. anye sattvā anācāryakam jñānam damaśamatham ākāňkşamāņā ātmaparinirvāṇahetor hetupratyayānubodhāya tathāgataśāsane 'bhiyujyanti.19 ta ucyante pratyekabuddhayānam ākānkşamāņās traidhātukān nirdhāvanti tadyathāpi nāma tasmād adiptād agārād anyatare dārakā ajaratham ākāňkşamāņā nişkrāntā īti.19a apare punaḥ sattvāḥ sarvajñajñānam buddhajñānam svayambhujñānam anācāryakam jñānam ākānkşamāņā bahujanahitāya bahujanasukhāya lokānukampāyai mahato janakāyasyārthāya hitāya sukhāya devānām ca manuşyāņām ca sarvasattvaparinirvāṇahetos tathāgatajñānabalavaiśāradyānubodhāya tathāgataśāsane 'bhiyujyante. ta ucyante mahāyānam ākānkşamāṇās traidhātukān nirdhāvanti. tena kāraṇenocyante bodhisattvā mahāsattvā iti. tadyathāpi nāma tasmād ādīptād agārād anyatare dārakā goratham ākāňkşamānā niskrāntā-m-iti.20 tadyathāpi nāma Sariputra sa puruşas tān kumārakāms tasmād ādīptād agārān nirdhāvitān dặstvā kşemeņa svastinā20a parimuktān abhayaprāptān iti viditvātmānam ca mahādhanam viditvā teşām dārakāņām ekam eva yānam udāram anuprayacchati, 21 evam eva Sāriputra tathāgato 'py arhan samyaksambuddho yadā paśyaty anekāḥ sattvakoțīs traidhātukāt parimuktā duḥkhabhayabhairavopadravaparimuktās tathāgataśāsanadvāreņa22 nirdhāvitāḥ parimuktāḥ sarvabhayopadravakāntārebhyo nirvịtisukhaprāptāḥ. tān etāñ Sāriputra tasmin samaye tathāgato 'rhan samyaksambuddhaḥ prabhūto mahājñānabalavaiśāradyakośa iti viditvā sarve caite mamaiva putrā iti jñātvā buddhayānenaiva tān sattvăn parinirvāpayati. na ca kasyacit sattvasya pratyātmikam parinirvāṇam vadati. sarvāmś ca tān sattvāms tathāgataparinirvāṇena mahāparinirvāṇena parinirvāpayati. ye cāpi te Sāriputra sattvās traidhātukāt parimuktā bhavanti teşām tathāgato dhyānavimokşasamādhisamāpattaya23 āryāni paramasukhāni krīdanakāni ramaṇīyakāni dadāti sarvāṇy24 ekavarṇāni. tadyathāpi nāma Sāriputra tasya puruşasya na męşāvādo bhavati25 yena trīņi yānāny upadarśayitvā teşām kumārakāņām ekam eva mahāyānam sarveşām dattam saptaratnamayam sarvālamkāravibhūşitam ekavarņam evodārayānam eva sarveşām agrayānam eva dattam,28 evam eva Šāriputra tathāgato 'py arhan samyaksambuddho na mțşāvādi bhavati yena pūrvam upāyakaušalyena trīņi yānāny upadarśayitvā paścān mahāyānenaiva sattvän parinirvāpayati. tat kasya hetoh. 16. these are the ramaniyaka. 17. several Nep. mss. Opitum, which cannot belong to $13.24 because it must agree with tathāgatasya; it could, however, represent pitu (= pituh) plus -m ($4.59); this verb takes gen. of person; 0 opitur bhāşitam, prob. expansion. 18. v.l. incl. O, for osraddadhanti. 19. v.l. incl. O, for onte. 19a. O, for nirdhāvitāḥ. 20. O (84.59), for nirdhāvitāḥ. 20a. O, for kşema-svastibhyām. 21. O, for occhet. 22. WT with K', for osäsane dvº, 23. v.l. incl. O, for ottir. 24. edd. add etāny with 1 Nep. ms. 25. v.l. incl. O, for bhaved. 26. edd. add bhavet with some Nep. mss. (not O).

THE BURNING HOUSE 65 26a tathāgato hi Säriputra prabhūtajñānabalavaiśāradyakośakosthāgārasamanvāgataḥ pratibalaḥ sarvasattvānām sarvajñajñānasahagatam dharmam upadarśayitum. anenāpi Sāriputra paryāyeņaivam vedita vyam. yathopāyakausalyajñānābhinirhārais tathāgata ekam eva mahāyānam deśayati. atha khalu Bhagavāms tasyām velāyām imā gāthā abhāşata:20 39. yathā hi puruşasya bhaved agāram jīrņam mahantam ca sudurbalam ca viśīrņa prāsādu tathā bhaveta stambhāś ca mūleņu bhaveyu pūtikāḥ 40. gavākşaharmyā gaạitaikadeśāņ27 viśīrṇa kudyam kata lepanam ca jirņa28-pravȚddhoddhrtavedikam29 ca trņacchadam sarvata opatantam 41. éatāna pancāna anūnakānām āvāsu so tatra bhaveta prāņinām bahūni cāso nişkuta 31 samkațāni uccārapūrņāni jugupsitāni 42. gopānasī vigaļita tatra sarvā kudyāś ca bhittīs ca tathaiva srastāḥ grdhrāņa kotyo nivasanti tatra pārāvatolūka tathānyapakşiņaḥ 43. āśīvişā dāruņa tatra santi deśapradeśeşu2 mahāvişogrāḥ vicitrikā vrścika mūşikās ca vividhāna33 āvāsu suduştaprāṇinām 44. dese ca dese amanuşya bhūyo34 uccāraprasrāvavināśitam ca krmikīțakhadyotakapūritaņ35 ca śvabhiḥ śrgālaiś ca nināditam ca 45. bheruņdakā dāruņa tatra santi manuşyakuņapāni ye36 bhakşayanti37 teşām ca niryāņu38 pratikşamāņāḥ śvānaḥ śrgālāś ca vasanty aneke 46. te durbalā nitya kşudhābhibhūtā deśeşu-dećeşu vikhādamānāḥ kalaham karontāś ca ninādayanti subhairavam tad grham evarūpam 26a. The verse version greatly expands the prose, especially in describing the horrors. My pupil A. H. Yarrow has called my attention to the fact that in these expansions, the verbs are nearly all indicatives, while in the parts which correspond to the prose, they are mostly optatives, as usually in the prose. Were the expansions added later? 27. all Nep. mss. ($8.85), for (em.) ośā; O'quite different' (not quoted). 28. WT with K'jīrņu. 29. WT with O and K', for pravệddham dhutaº; D. vedikā. 30. WT and Nep., for KN with O ca (unmetr.). 31. D. 32. WT with K', for dese pra'. 33. O, for etāna. 34. O amanujñā (read •jña; D. manujña) bhūmayaḥ; but Tib. with text. 35.WT with K' (tas) and Tib., for 'pūtikam (implausible; due to prec.). 36. O ($3.64); or read yi (= ye), or with WT and K'ca, for vi-. 37.0, for otaḥ. 38. D.(1).

66 SADDHARMAPUŅDARĪKA 47. suraudracittā pi vasanti yakşā manuşyakuņapāni vikaddhamānāḥ deseşu-deśesu vasanti tatra satapādikā39 goņasakās40 ca vyādāḥ 48. deśeşu-deseş' upanikşipanti41 te potakāny ālayakāni42 kſtvā nyastāni-nyastāni ca tāni teşām te yakşa bhūyo paribhakşayanti 49. yadā ca te yakşa bhavanti tặptāḥ parasattva khäditva suraudracittah parasattvamāņsaiḥ paritptagātrāḥ kalaham tada tatra karonti tīvram 50. vidhvastalayaneşu4 vasanti tatra kumbhāņdakā dārunaraudracittāḥ vitastimātrās tatha hastamātrā dvihastamātrā-m-anucankramanti44 51. te cāpi svānān parigrhya pādair uttānakām4a krtva tathaiva bhūmau grivāsu cotpīdy' atha bhatsayanto45 vyābādhayantaś46 ca ramanti tatra 52. nagnās47 ca krsņās ca tathaiva durbalā uccā mahantās ca vasanti pretāḥ jighatsitā bhojana mārgamāņā ārtasvaram krandişu tatra-tatra 53. sūcīmukhā goņamukhāś ca kecin manusyamātrās48 tatha svānamātrāḥ48 prakirņakeśāś ca karonti sabdam āhāratrşņā paridahyamānāḥ 54. caturdiśam cātra vilokayanti gavākşa-ullokanakehi nityam te yakşa pretās ca piśācakāś ca grdhrāś ca āhāra gaveşamāņāḥ 55. etādrśam bhairava 49 tad grham bhavet mahantam uccam ca sudurbalam ca vijarjaram bhitvaru bhairavam 50 ca puruşasya ekasya parigraham bhavet 56. sa ca bāhyataḥ syāt puruso grhasya niveśanam tac ca bhavet pradīptam sahasā samantena caturdisam ca 39. O, for satāpadi. 40. mss., for (em.) gonº. 41. O, for oșu ca ni- (3 mss. ośu pari-)kşio. 42. v.l. incl. O, for oyanāni. 43. Nep. mss., for (em.) leneşu; O cited as Urdhvasthale tatra (impossible without replacement of following tatra); Tib. with text. 44. O (84.59), for otrās canuº. 44a, nearly all mss., for "kān. 45. 80 some mss., for (em.) ºdya vitamsayanto; D. bhats-, $2.17. 46. ?D.; 80 (except vāba) WT, em., for (em.) vyāyāsayantas; mss. all variously corrupt. 47. for (misprint) nānas; D. nāna. 48. v.l. amanuşyaº; O manuşyavaktrās (and svānavaktrāḥ?); Tib. as text. 49. most mss. incl. O, for ovu. 50. see D. bhit(t)vara.

THE BURNING HOUSE 67 jvālāsahasraiḥ paridipyamānam 57. vamśāś ca dārūņi ca agnitāpitāḥ karonti śabdam gurukaņ subhairavam pradīpta stambhāś ca tathaiva bhittayo yakşāś ca pretās ca mucanti nādam 58. jalūşitā51 grdhraśatāś ca bhūyaḥ kumbhāņdakāḥ proștamukhā52 bhramanti samantato vyādaśatās ca tatra nadanti krośanti ca dahyamānāḥ 59. piśācakās tatra bahū bhramanti samtāpitā agnina-m-alpapunyāḥ53 dantehi pāțitva te54 anyamanyam rudhireņa siñcanti ca dahyamānāḥ 60. bheruņdakā kālagatāś ca tatra khādanti sattvāś ca te54 anyam-anyam uccāra dahyaty amanojñagandhah pravāyate 55 loki caturdiśāsu 61. śatāpadīyo prapalāyamānāḥ kumbhāņdakās tān 56 paribhakşayanti pradiptakeśāś ca bhramanti pretāḥ kşudhāya dāhena ca dahyamanāḥ 62. etādſsam bhairava tan niveśanam jvālāsahasrāni viniścaranti57 puruşaś ca so tasya gphasya svāmi dvārasmi asthāsi578 vipaśyamānah 63. śrņoti cāsau svaka-m-58 atra putrān krīdāpanaiḥ krīdanasaktabuddhin ramanti tān kridanakapramattan 59 yathāpi bālā avijānamānāḥ 64. śrutvā c' asau 69a tatra praviştu kşipram pramocanārthāya tadātmajānām mā mahya bālā imi sarva dārakā dahyeyu naśyeyu ca kşipram eva 65. sa bhāşate teşam agăradosān duḥkham idam bhoh kulaputra dāruņam vividhāś ca sattveha ayam ca agni mahantikā duhkhaparamparātra 51. D. 52. D. prosta; 0 tatra bahū (lect. fac.). 53. O, for na mandapuº. 54. $3.64. 55. O cited pradāyati, intending pravãº; perh. read this (m.c. for oti). 56. mss. ($9.99), for (em.) tāḥ. 57.0, for Osrair hi "caradbhiḥ. 57a. in a ms. note of which I have a photostat, Burnouf left record of the MIndic reading atthāsi. 58. mss., for (em.) svake; 'O quite different' (not quoted). 59. all Nep. mss. tān ottan (K' also, with m for n), for (em.) te ottāḥ; 'O different' (not quoted, unhappily). Perhaps there is some corruption, but the em. is too facile. The ms. forms can be construed as noms. (88.85); I should prefer this to taking ramanti as active (a rare use in Skt., and not known to me in BHS), with krīdanaka as nom. subject. 59a. all mss., except one Nep. Ca so (so edd.) and O ca sa (unmetr.).

68 SADDHARMAPUŅDARĪKA 66. āśīvişā yakşa suraudracittāḥ kumbhāņda pretā bahavo vasanti bherundakā svānaśrgālasamghā grdhrāś ca āhāra gaveşamāṇāḥ 67. etādršāsmin 60 bahavo vasanti vināpi cāgnyā61 paramam subhairavam duḥkham idam kevalam evarūpam samantataś cāgnir ayam pradiptaḥ 68. te codyamānās tatha bālabuddhayah kumārakāḥ kridanake pramattāḥ na cintayante pitaram bhanantam na cāpi teşāņ manasikaronti 69. puruşaś ca so tatra tadā vicintayet suduḥkhito 'sm 162 iha putracintayā kim mahya putrehi 63 aputrakasya mā nāma dahyeyur ihāgninā ime 70. upāya so cintayi tasmi kāle lubdhā ime krīdanakeşu bālāḥ na cātra krīdā ca rati ca kācid bālān' aho yādṛśu mūdhabhāvaḥ 71. sa tān avocac chịņuthā kumārakā nānāvidhā yānaka yā mamāsti mrgair ajair goņavaraiś ca yuktā uccă mahantā samalamkrtās63a ca 72. te64 bāhyato asya niveśanasya nirdhāvathā tehi karotha kāryam yuşmākam arthe maya kāritāni niryātha tais tuştamanāḥ sametya 73. te yāna etādņśakān65 nišāmya ārabdhavīryās tvaritā hi bhūtvā nirdhāvitās tatkşanam eva sarve ākāśi tişthanti dukhena 68 muktāḥ 74. puruşaś ca so nirgata 67 dịşțva dārakān grāmasya madhye sthitu caccaresmin 68 upaviśya simhāsani tān uvāca aho aham nirvştu adya mārşā, 69 75. ye duḥkhalabdhā mama te tapasvinah putrāḥ priyā orasa viņša bālāḥ 60. WT with v.l. and K', for osātra (unmetr.). 61. $10.121. 62. WT with Nep. mss., for 'smi (0, unmetr.). 63. WT em. vuttehi, allegedly with Chin. ‘house'; but the Chin, word renders atra of vs 70c (Chin. order confused); 'what's the use to me of (having had) sons, (if I am to be) sonless?' (so Kern, Tib.). 63a. all Nep. mss., for (em.) otā; O cited as yuktā (metr. impossible). 64. all mss., for (em.) tā. 65. mss., for (em.) okā. 66. KN's note confused; apparently 0 and 1 Nep. ms. have ca vipra-(muktāḥ), the others duḥkhe or duḥkhena (KN em. m.c.). 67. O and K', other Nep. mss. acc. to KN otu, for (em.) oti. 68. D. caccara. 69. most Nep. mss., O mārişā, for mārşāḥ (em.?). Addressed to the villagers (to whom tân refers).

THE BURNING HOUSE 69 te dāruñe durgagļhe abhūvan bahujantupūrne ca subhairave ca 76. adīptake jvālasahasrapūrņe rată ca te kridaratīşu āsan mayā ca te mocita adya sarve yenāha nirvāņu samāgato 'dya 77. sukhasthitam tam pitaram viditvā upagamya te dāraka evam āhuḥ dadāhi nas tāta yathābhibhāşitam trividhāni yānāni manoramāņi 78. sacet tavā satya dadāhi tāta70 yad bhāşitam tatra niveśanasmi? trividhāni yānān' iha sampradāsye dadasva kālo 'yam ihādya teşām 79. puruşaś ca so kośabali bhaveta7la suvarnarūpyāmaņimuktikasya hiranya dāsāś ca analpakāḥ syur upasthape2 ekavidhām sa yānān73 80. ratnāmayān gonarathān višiştān savedikān kinkinijālanaddhān chattradhvajebhiḥ samalamkrtāmś ca muktāmaņījālikachăditāmś ca 81. suvarnapuspāņa sahasradāmair75 deśeşu-deseşu pralambamānaiḥ vastrair udāraiḥ parisamvſtāms ca pratyāstřtān duşyavarais ca suklaih 82. mặdukāna pattāna tathaiva tatra varatūlikā samstrta yehi te rathāḥ pratyāstrtāḥ kotisahasramülyair varaiś ca koçambakahamsalakşaņaiḥ76 83. svetāḥ supuştā balavanta goņā mahāpramāņā abhidarśanīyāḥ ye yojitā ratnarathesu teşu pariggrhītāḥ" puruşair anekaiḥ 84. etādṛśān so puruso dadāti putrāņa sarvāna varın visiştān te cāpi tuştāttamanās ca tehi diśās ca vidiśāś ca vrajanti krīdakāḥ 85. em78 ev aham Sārisutā maharşi sattvāna trāņañ ca pitā ca bhomi 70. O (except tava, unmetr.); Nep. mss. vary, all corrupt; KN and WT have different synthetic and artificial versions. 71. O, for one te. 71a. O viditvā. 72. WT with O and K', for (em.) upasthāyakā (Nep. mss. upasthāna an-). 73. K' (except corruptly sa-hāyān; other mss. yānān or yānam), for (an)ekavidhāna-yānā. 74. for all accs. in verses 80-81-(with WT and all mss.), KN em. noms., -ā(b, etc.) for an etc. 75. WT with O, for krtaiś ca daº. 76. D. 77. for parigrº; 82.7. 78. WT with most mss. for evam (unmetr.).

70 SADDHARMAPUNDARĪKA putrās ca me?' prāņina sarvi mahyam traidhātuke kāmavilagna bālāḥ 86. traidhātukam coso yatha tan niveśanam subhairavam duḥkhaśatābhikīrṇam aśeşatah81 prajvalitam samantāj jātījarāvyādhisatair anekaiḥ 87. aham ca traidhātukamukta sānto ekāntasthāyī pavane vasāmi traidhātukam co82 mam' idam parigraho ye hy atra dahyanti mam' eti83 putrāḥ 88. aham ca ādinava tatra darśay 184 viditva trānam aham eva caiņām na caiva me te śruņi sarvi bālā yathāpi kāmeşu vilagnabuddhayaḥ 89. upāyakausalyam aham prayojayi yānāni trīņī85 pravadāmi caiņām jñātvā ca traidhātuki 'nekadosān nirdhāvanārthāyase vadāmy upāyam 90. mām caiva ye niśrita bhonti putrāḥ şadabhijña traividya87 mahānubhāvāḥ pratyekabuddhāś ca bhavanti ye 'tra avivartikā ye ciha bodhisattvāḥ 91. samāna putrāņ' aha88 teşa tatkşanam imena drstāntavareņa panditā89 vadāmi ekam imu buddhayānam parigrhnathā sarvi jinā bhavişyatha 92. tam caiva iştamº sumanoramam ca višiştarūpam c'91 iha sarvaloke buddhāna jñānam dvipadottamānām udārarūpam tatha vandaniyam 93. balāni dhyānāni tathā vimokşāḥ samādhinām koţisahasr' anekā 92 ayam ratho idrśako variştho ramanti yeno98 sada buddhaputrāḥ 94. kridanta 94 etena kşapenti rātrayo divasāmś ca pakşān rtavo 'tha māsān samvatsarān antarakalpa-m-eva 95 ca kşapenti kalpāna sahasrakotyaḥ 79. all mss. (incl. K') but one, for te; this is possessive; mahyam (87.45) does not duplicate it. 80. WT with K', for ca (unmetr.). 81. 80 edd. with 0; may be lect. fac. for Nep. mss. aseşa tam. 82. m.c. with WT, for ca. 83. most mss., for mamaiti. 84. WT with most mss., for (2 mss.) oyīm. 85. m.c. for trīņi. 86. ? perh. read nirvāpanº with v.1.; 0 cited as nirdhāpanº. 87. so divide; adjectives. 88. v.l. incl. O, for ahu. 89. 80 (or otām) most mss. ($8.27), for ota; 0 Kolita, a name for Maudgalyāyana, not Sariputra. 90.0, for tac cā variştham. 91. all mss. v'; D. va (2). 92. O, for koțiśatā c aneka (Nep. mss. Oke). 93. WT with K' (actually yenā, which may be read), for yena. 94. WT with K', for oti. 95. edd. with O (acc. pl.; $4.59); Nep. mss. "pa eva.

THE BURNING HOUSE 71 95. ratnāmayam yānam idam variştham gacchanti yeno96 iha bodhimande vikridamānā iha 962 bodhisattvā ye co srņonti98 sugatasya śrāvakāḥ 96. evam prajānāhi tvam adya Tişya nāstīha yānam dvitiyam kahiņcit diśo daśā99 sarva gaveşayitvā sthāpety' upāyam puruşottamānām 97. putrā mamā" yūyam aham pitā vo mayā ca nişkāsita yūya duḥkhāt paridahyamānā bahukalpakotyas traidhātukāto bhayabhairavātu200 98. evam caham tatra vadāmi nirvștim anirvịtā yüya tathaiva cădya samsāraduḥkhād iha yūya muktā bauddham tu yānam val gaveşita vyam 99. ye bodhisattvāś ca ihāsti kecic chļņvanti sarve mama dharmanetrih? upāyakausalyam idam jinasya yathā vineti bahubodhisattvān 100. hineşu kāmeņu jugupsiteşu ramanti ye tatra bahūni bālāh duḥkham tada bhāşati lokanāyako ananyathāvādir ihāryasatyam 101. ye cāpi duḥkhasya ajānamānā mūlam na paśyant' iha bālabuddhayah mārgam hi teşām anudarśayāmi samudāgamas trşņa dukhasya sambhavaḥ 102. trsņānirodhe 'tha la sadă aniśritā nirodhasatyam trtiyam mamedam? ananyathā yena ca mucyate naro mārgam hi bhāvitva vimukta bhoti 103. kutaś ca te Sārisutā vimuktā asantagrāhātua vimukta bhonti na ca tāva te sarvata maukta bhonti anirvștāms tān vadatība nāyakah 104. kimkāraṇam nāsya vadāmi mokşam aprāpt' imām uttamam agrabodhim 96. m.c. for yena. 96a. so apparently most mss., for bahu. 97. m.c. for ca. 98. WT with v.l. incl. K', for oti. 99. m.c. (with WT) for daśa and mama. 200. O, for otaḥ. 1. WT, with Tib. ñid, self, same', for ca; D va (2). 2. O, for buddhanetrim (Nep. mss. mostly otrin). 3. O (oti, unmetr.), for Nep. mss. yeno yinetri (KN ºti). 4. O, for ratā yadā bhont' imi yatra (WT with v.l. atra) sattväh; on babūni cf. $6.14. 5. 89.67; D. samudāgama (2). 6. K' (WT em. ºdho), for KN odbā; 'on suppression of desire'. 6a. WT with K', for -rtha. 7. O, for idam me. 7a. O cited as "grahebhir; could be read as ºgrābebhi. 8.0 °kāḥ; others cited as vināyakaḥ (for -ha não?).

72 SADDHARMAPUNDARIKA 15 mamaisa chando ahu dharmarājā sukhāpanārthāy' iha loki jātaḥ 105. iya Sāriputrāsa mama dharmamudrā yā pascakāle mama adya' bhāṣitā hitāya lokasya sadevakasya diśāsu vidišāsu prakāśayasva 10 106. yaś cāpi te bhāsati'i kaści sattvaḥlla anumodayāmīti vadeta vācam mūrdhnena cedam pratigrhya sūtram avivartikam tam nara dhārayāhi12 107. drstāś ca teno purimās tathāgatāḥ satkāru teşām ca kſto abhūşi śrutaś ca dharmo ayam evarūpo ya eta sūtram abhisraddadheta 108. aham ca tvam caiva bhaveta drsto ayam ca sarvo mama bhikṣusamghaḥ drstāś ca sarve imi bodhisattvā ye sraddadhe bhāşitam eta14 mahyam 109. sūtram imam bālajanapramohanam abhijña jñātvāna mamaita bhāşitam vişayo hi naiväst' iha śrāvakāņām pratyekabuddhāna gatir na cātra 110. adhimuktisāras tuva Sāriputra kim vā punar mahya ime 'nyaśrāvakāl6 ete 'pi śraddhāya mamaiva yānti pratyātmikam jñānu na caiva vidyate 111. mā caiva tvam stambhişu mā ca mānişu māyuktayogişu bravihi sūtram 17 bālā hi kāmeşu sadā pramattā18 ajānakā dharma pratikşipanti19 112. upāyakauſalya kşipitva mahyam yā buddhanetri sada loki samsthitā bhpkutim karitvāna kşipitva yānam vipāka20 tasyeha śrnohi tivram 113. kşipitva sūtram idam evarūpam mayi tişthamāne parinirvște vā bhiksugu vã tesu khilãnh kytvã teşām vipākam mam' ihama1 śrņotha22 114. cyutvā manuşyeşu avici teşām pratistha bhoti paripūrņa kalpān 8a. WT with K', for otra. 9.80 KN, apparently with O; their note says only 'all but O mayādya' (for mama adya), which, to be metrical, implies yā pascime kāli (80 WT, intended by K'). 10.0, for ca deſayasva. 11. loc.; 87.10; K' bhāşita. 11a. mss., for otvo. 12.0, for naru dhārayes tvam. 13. WT with v.l., for (unmetr.) tena. 14. WT with K' and Tib. (hdi), for agra. 15. -am mss., for -am. On next line see $89.65; 35.32. 16. mss., for (em.) •kāḥ. 17. O, for ogīna vadesi etat. 18. 'heedless'; not 'enivrés' (Burnouf) or 'revelling' (Kern). 19. O, for dharmu kşipeyu bhāşitam. 20. v.1. incl. O, for oku. 21.

THE BURNING HOUSE 73 tataś ca bhūyo ’ntarakalp' anekāmś cyutās-cyutās tatra23 patanti bālāḥ 115. yadă ca narakebhya24 cyutā bhavanti tiryaggatau te punar eva yānti25 sudurbalāḥ śvānaśrgālabhūtāḥ pareşa krīdāpanakā bhavanti 116. varņena te kālaka tatra bhonti kalmāşakā vrāņika kaņdulās ca nirlomakā durbala bhonti bhūyo vidveşamāṇā mama agrabodhim 117. jugupsitā prāņişu nitya bhonti loştaprahārābhihatā rudantaḥ daņdena26 samtrāsita tatra-tatra kşudhāpipāsāhata śuşkagātrāḥ 118. uştrātha vā gardabha bhonti bhūyo bhāram vahantaḥ kaśadaņdatāļitāḥ āhāracintām anucintayanto ye buddhanetri kşipi bālabuddhayaḥ 119. punaś ca te kroşţuka bhonti tatra bībhatsakāḥ kāņaku kunthakāśar ca utpiditā grāmakumārakehi lostaprahārābhihatāś ca bālāḥ 120. tataś cyavitvāna ca bhūyu bālāh pancāśatināņ28 sama yojanānām dirghātmabhāvā hi bhavanti prāņino jadāś ca müdhāḥ parivartamānāḥ 121. apādakā bhonti ca kodasakkino29 vikhādyamānā bahuprāņikoţibhiḥ sudāruņām te anubhonti vedanām kşipitva sūtram idam evarūpam 122. puruşātmabhāvam ca yadā labhante te kundakā langaka bhonti tatra kubjātha kāņā ca jaļā jaghanya aśraddadhitvā30 ima sutra mahyam 123. apratyaniyāś ca bhavanti loke pūtī mukhāt teşa pravāti gandhaḥ yakşagraho ukrami31 teşa kāye aśradda dhantān' ima buddhabodhim 124. daridrakā preşanakārakāś ca upasthāyakā nitya parasya durbalās2 ābādha teşāņ bahukāś ca bhonti anāthabhūtā viharanti loke 23. WT with O and K', for cyutaś ca tatra pra-. 24. O, for "keşu. 25. O, for tataś ca tiryakşu vrajanti bhūyaḥ. 26. WT with O and K', for dandeşu. 27. WT with K' (see D.), for kaņdakās. 28. D. 29. D., and $2.6; perhaps refers to worms (eaten e.g. by ants). 30. O, for odadhantā. 31. D.; $3.54. 32. all mss., for (em.) ºlah.

14 SADDHARMAPUNDARĪKA 125. yasyaiva te tatra karonti sevanām adātukāmo bhavati sa teşām dattam pi co naśyati kşipram eva phalam hi pāpasya im'evarūpam 126. yac cāpi te tatra labhanti auşadham suyuktarūpam kusalehi dattam tenāpi teşām ruju bhūya vardhate so vyādhir antam na kadāci gacchati 127. anyehi33 cauryāņi krtāni bhonti damarātha dimbās tatha vigrahāś ca dravyāpahārāś ca kṛtās tathānyair nipatanti tasyopari pāpakarmaṇaḥ 128. na jātu so paśyati lokanātham narendrarājam mahi śāsamānam tasyākşaneşv eva bhavāti vāsam34 imām ksipitvā mama buddhanetrim 129. na cāpi so dharma śļņoti bālo badhiraś ca so bhoti acetanaś ca kşipitva bodhim imam evarūpām upaśānti tasyā na kadāci bhoti 130. sahasr' anekā nayutāmś ca bhūyaḥ kalpāna kotyo yatha Gangavālikāḥ jadātmabhāvo vikalas ca bhoti kşipitva sutram ima35 pāpakam phalam 131. udyānabhūmi narako 'sya bhoti niveśanam tasya apāyabhūmiņ khara sūkarā kroştuka bhūmisūcakāḥ36 pratişthitasyeha bhavanti nityam 132. manusyabhāvatvam upetya cāpi andhatva badhiratva jadatvam eti parapreşya so bhoti daridra nityam tahi37 kāli tasyābharaṇān'imāni38 133. vastrāņi co vyādhaya bhonti tasya vraņāna kotinayutāś ca kāye vicarcikā kandu tathaiva pāmā kuştham kilāsam tatha āmagandhaḥ 134. satkāyadrstiś ca ghanāsya bhoti udiryate krodhabalam ca tasya samrāgu tasyātibhrśam ca bhoti tiryāņa yonīşu ca so sadāram 139 33. they are blamed for the offenses of others; Burnouf and Kern misunderstand the verse. 34. O, for hi vāsu bhoti. 35. K (otherwise as text) for imu; O idam (unmetr.). 36. D (O cikāh). 37. O, for tat-. 38. O tasyāvaraņā (“garments') bhavanti; Tib. as text; Tib. also supports vastrāņi, which o has lost, in next vs. 39. D. (two later Chin. versions see in this a reference to bestiality, perhaps rightly; the alternative would be, to incarnation as animals.)

THE BURNING HOUSE 75 135. saced aham Sārisutādya tasya paripūrņa kalpam pravadeya doşān yo hi mamā etu kşipeta 40 sūtram paryantu doşāņa na śakya gantum 136. sampaśyamāno idam eva cārtham tvām saņdiśāmi ahu Sāriputra mā haiva tvamų bālajanasya agrato bhāşişyase sūtram im'evarūpam 137. ye tū ihā42 vyakta bahuśrutās ca smộtimanta ye pandita jñānavantah ye prasthitā uttamam agrabodhim tāñ śrāvayes tvam paramārtham etat 138. drstāś ca yehi bahubuddhakoțyaḥ kuśalam ca yai ropitam aprameyam adhyāśayaś cā drdha yeşa co48 syāt tāñ śrāvayes tvam paramārtham etat 139. ye viryavantah sada maitracittā bhāventi maitrim iha dirgharātram utsșştakāyā tatha jivite44 ca teşām idam sūtra bhaneh sam ikşam 45 140. anyonyasamkalpasagauravā846 ca yeşām ca bālena47 na samstavo 'sti ye cāpi tuşță girikandareşu tāñ śrāvayes tvam ida sūtra bhadrakam 141. kalyāṇamitrāmś ca nişevamāņāḥ pāpāņś ca mitrān parivarjayantāḥ yān idṛśān paśyasi buddhaputrāms teşāgrataḥ sūtram idam bhaņasva48 142. acchidraśīlā maņiratnasādráā vaipulyasūtrāņa parigrahe sthitāḥ paśyesi yān idrśa buddhaputrāms bhāşāhi teşāgrata eta sūtram49 143. akrodhanā ye sada ārjavās ca kſpāsamanvāgata sarvaprānişu sagauravā ye sugatasya antike teşāgrataḥ sūtram idam bhaņāhi 50 144. yo dharma 51 bhāşe parişāya madhye asangaprāpto vadi 52 yuktamānasaḥ 40. v.l. incl. O, for 'eya. 41. KN's conjecture, too easy to be convincing; but I can make nothing better out of the ms. readings; K' is different from any, but I am not sure what it intends. 42. m.c. for iba. 43. (or câ) m.c. (with WT) for ca; this word (after cā) seems to imply drdha as noun, 'firmness'; BR (s.v. darh) allege this use, but I find no example of it in the passages cited. 44. loc.; 'and (who) likewise (act thus) in respect to life'. 45. D. 46. D. samkalpa, end. 47. O, for bālehi (most Nep. mss. bāleşu). 48. O, for teşām idam sūtra prakāśayesi. 49. O, for teşāgrataḥ sūtram idam vadesi. 50. O, for vadesi. 51. O and all Nep. mss. but one, for omu. 62. $29.14.

76 SADDHARMAPUNDARIKA dịştāntakotinayutair anekais tasyeda sūtram upadarśayesi 53 145. mūrdhnāñjalim yaś ca karitva tişthet54 sarvajñabhāvam parimārgamāṇaḥ disā ca vidišāpi65 ca cankrameta subhāşitam bhikṣu gaveşamāṇaḥ 146. vaipulyasūtrāņi ca dhārayanto na cāsya rucyanti kadācid anye ekā57 pi gāthām na ca dhāraye 'nyataḥ samśrāvayes tvam varasūtram etat 147. tathāgatasy058 yatha dhātu69 dhārayet tathaiva yo mārgati koci tam naraḥ em eva yo mārgati sūtram idrśam labhitva coco mūrdhani dhārayeta 148. anyebhi sūtrebhi na tasya 61 cintā lokāyatam naiva kadāci cintay162 bālāna etādrśa bhonti gocarās tāms tvam vivarjitva prakāśayesi63 149. pūrņam pi kalpam ahu Sāriputra vadeyam ākārasahasrakoțyaḥ ye prasthitā uttamam agrabodhim teşāgrataḥ sūtram idam bhaņāhi64 ity ārya-Saddharmapuņdarike dharmaparyāya aupamyaparivarto nāma tặtīyaḥ 63. O yāsi (to be adopted? cf. $$27.4-8). 64.0, for karoti baddhvā (mss. vadhvā). 55.0, for diso daśa (mss. daso; or daso diso) yo'pi. 56.0, for øyeta. 57. most mss., for (1 Nep. ms.) ekām. 58. m.c. (with WT) for "sya. 59. D. dhātu (7). 60. m.c. (with WT) for ca. 61. O, for anyeşu sūtresu na kadāci (read kāci with K' and WT). 62. O, for lokāyatair anyatarais ca süstraiḥ. 63. O, for "yer (mss. "yed) idam. 64. O, for vadesi. M

No text on this page.

Front matter

Buddhist Hybrid Sanskrit Reader